mbarker: (Fireworks Delight)
[personal profile] mbarker

Writing Excuses 21.42: Deconstructing The Heroine's Journey


From https://writingexcuses.com/21-42-deconstructing-the-heroines-journey


Key Points: Steps: Separation, leaving the life you know. Take action and gather  allies. Meet ogres and dragons, face trials. Succeed! But spiritually bereft. Descent and initiation to the goddess. Reconnect and heal. Consequences. Ingredients and recipes. Layering plot structures. Questions, concepts, plot ideas. 


[Season 21, Episode 42]


[advertising in audio podcast]


[???] Summer is for enjoying barbecues, cocktails, and travel, but it can catch up with you. If you're feeling a little off, your body might need a detox. Quicksilver's scientific [push catch] liver detox is designed to support your liver and natural detox pathways, helping you process and eliminate the toxins. Reset. Feel lighter. And make the most of your summer.  10 percent off and free shipping at tryqs.com/podcast. That's tryqs.com/podcast for 10 percent off and free shipping. These statements have not been evaluated with the Food and Drug Administration. This product is not intended to diagnose, treat, cure, or prevent any disease.


[end of advertising]


[Mary Robinette] This episode of Writing Excuses has been brought to you by our listeners, patrons, and friends. If you would like to learn how to support this podcast, visit www.patreon.com/writingexcuses.


[Season 21, Episode 42]


[Mary Robinette] This is Writing Excuses.

[DongWon] Deconstructing the heroine's journey.

[Erin] Tools, not rules.

[Howard] For writers, by writers.

[Mary Robinette] I'm Mary Robinette.

[DongWon] I'm DongWon.

[Erin] I'm Erin.

[Howard] And I'm Howard.

 

[Erin] And today we are deconstructing the heroine's journey. And I... I'll be honest, like, we went... when we decided to work on structure, we all sort of assigned out different ones to check out, and I was really excited to check out the heroine's journey, because who doesn't like heroines? I'll leave that.

[laughter]

[Howard and Mary Robinette?] Aha. Aha.

[DongWon] It's really important when you add the plural to that... we like heroines...

[Erin] Heroines... Sorry. I don't know what I was thinking. So, who doesn't like heroines? And so, I went and looked at it. And what I thought was really interesting... and I will explain sort of what it is so that we're all on the same page... is just how gendered the heroine's journey is. Which maybe makes sense, it's a response to the hero's journey. But it is all about, like, the masculine and the feminine in a way that I don't think necessarily reflects our modern understanding of those terms. So, it's interesting, sort of, trying to figure out what's underneath. So I'm going to present it to y'all, and you can tell me what you think is sort of underneath the surface that might really work for us without necessarily having to force everything into these particular gender binaries. But, the heroine's journey is, first of all, much longer; the heroine has to go way further than the hero does. But it starts with the sort of separation from the feminine. That's sort of the un... the belief that you're leaving the life that you know behind. You're caring for your people, you're in your world, you are the orphan before the orphan. Like, you have parents at this point in a Disney story. And then you must separate from that, because something happens to separate you. You then identify with the masculine and gather allies. I believe this is like you take action and move forward with people around you. Whether or not action is masculine, we could argue about that in a different podcast. Then you meet ogres and dragons. You have the trials that you face. You finally succeed. You, like, find the success that you gain. And this is basically where, according to the author, the hero's journey ends. You found your success. The back half, which is what I find the most interesting about the heroine's journey, is that then you awake to the fact that you feel like spiritually bereft. Like, if the... getting the success didn't get you what you thought it did. It's not quite what you needed. Then you have your descent and initiation to "the goddess," which is sort of understanding kind of what you really need. It's like I thought I got what I needed, it isn't really what I needed. And scholars who love the heroine's journey, feel free to write me that I'm wrong about this, but this is how I took it. Then you have your yearning to reconnect with the feminine, with who you were when your journey started. You go back, you heal the mother-daughter split. You heal your wounded masculine. There\s a lot of healing that goes on. You reintegrate, and that's how things end. So, a lot of the back half is about healing the things that set you on the journey in the first place, and figuring out that basically what you achieved maybe wasn't what you truly needed in order to heal internally. That your external goals, your external victories didn't lead to an internally, fully cohesive self. What do you all think? [DongWon] I find it interesting. I mean, I have some issues with the very binary gendered nature of this.

[Mary Robinette] Yes.

[DongWon] I think we can flag that and put that aside as much as possible. But the thing that really struck me as you were talking about it, and this is not something I know very deeply and haven't investigated that much, but how much this maps to one of my very favorite books of all time, which is Robin McKinley's The Hero and the Crown. What I love about that book... I'm going to spoil a lot of the book right here... it is about a princess who decides she wants to fight dragons. Dragons are mostly gone from the world. Everyone thinks she's crazy. Then a huge dragon shows up. She goes off to fight the dragon. She wins, at great cost. It's a very brutal fight that she comes out of very deeply injured. What's fascinating about this book is that's the midpoint of the book. The back half of the book is dealing with the consequences of having fought the dragon, and sort of the shadow that hangs over her and her family after that. And it strikes me that that book maps to a lot of those steps, as you're explaining them, as I understand it. I don't know if it's a 100% one-to-one, but the idea that there's a story past where the hero's journey, as Joseph Campbell describes it, ends. That Integration and finding a way to integrate with the community around you and integrate internally with yourself is its own conclusion of the story, I think is a really interesting idea, if we separate it out from the gendered aspect of this.

 

[Mary Robinette] Yeah, I agree with you that the... I think one of the things that is interesting about this is that it is dealing with the consequences of the big adventure, which is not something that we see that often in fiction. Also, ignoring the... this... the "heroine's journey" was conceived in the 90s. Last century. So, I'm just going to say this every time I can...

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Mary Robinette] To make Dong-won sad.

[DongWon] It's exposure therapy. We'll get there.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah, yeah. But I do find it really interesting in that so much of it does hit some of the things that we've been talking about with the other plot structures and deconstructing, that there's... that there are these contrasts. And that a lot of the strength of the narrative comes from the contrasts of home versus the road of trials. The success, the descent and meeting the goddess. There\s similarities. It's different. There's similarities to ​​the idea of the dark night of the soul. This point where the character is like, "Okay, but is this really what I want?" And, going back to DREAM, it also looks a little bit like some aspects of that. The denial, resistance, exploration, acceptance, and manifestation. There's this, "Is this what I want?" So I think it's interesting having this different structure, but there are still ingredients that you can recognize from the other plot...

[Howard] At times I feel like the greatest disservice that writers performed upon themselves was turning Campbell's attempt to globally understand religions into a model for plot structures.

[DongWon] I mean, a vastly flawed project to begin with, but ...

[Howard] Yes. Oh, no, [garbled] that's what I mean. We took something that was flawed and we applied it to something completely different. And as a writer, I like looking at the hero's journey and the heroine's journey for some of the elements and insights that they provide about well, if this happens, then sometimes the next step that naturally follows is this. One of the challenges that we have is that if you write a hero's journey epic, whether or not you do it well, people will know exactly what you were doing because it fits a pattern we're familiar with. I don't think you can do that with the Heroine's Journey epic yet, because it's kind of unusual for us. Not everybody's going to get it, but it's worth looking at in that light because...

[Mary Robinette] So, something that I have been thinking about a lot as a result of us recording this season. When we talked about Save the Cat, I realized I have never written anything that... using Save the Cat. Same thing with the four-point plot structure. And since we recorded those episodes, I've actually done that now. And so when I'm looking at the Heroine's Journey, I'm looking at it from a very different point of view because one of the things that I realized... we talk about "tools, not rules," and we talk about these being recipes. But I want to talk to you really, really specifically about that with the Heroine's Journey because if you think about it as a recipe or a checklist... And before you sit down to write, rather than deciding "this is the structure I'm going to use," think: "What ingredients do I have that I'm excited about? And what recipe is going to work best for those ingredients?" Because I've taken the same list of... I took the same list of plot points, and dropped them into "Save the Cat," and then pulled them out and dropped them separately into the four-point plot structure. And they offer different opportunities. So, if you think about this as thinking "Okay, this fits the story I want to tell. What elements am I missing? And what opportunities are there that I can learn from and add?" Like, where are the places that this can help me deepen it. But it's not if I don't have this, it's wrong. It's not that there is one right way to talk about a story.

[DongWon] Well, I think one thing that's also really important, as we talk about "tools, not rules," is to recognize that tools have a perspective.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[DongWon] Tools have a bias. I'm not taking random shots at Joseph Campbell. I'm flagging something that's really important, because if you use that rule set, you're going to end up with some of the biases that he baked into it, intentionally or unintentionally. A lot of hero's journey stories, and therefore a lot of what we think of as the core of fantasy writing, tends to be what I think of, or what is often called, a restoration fantasy, right? The prince needs to return and bring the kingdom back to its prior state before the bad thing happened, right? This is "The Lord of the Rings," right? We need to get back to the place where things were good. We need to restore the king to the throne of Gondor, right? That's inherently kind of regressive, right? It's inherently saying the thing that happened before was better than the thing that's happening now. There's a conservatism baked into that. What's interesting about the heroine's journey continuing past the stage of finding the boon and success and reaching integration is... It is somewhat disruptive to the idea of ​a ​restoration, right ? It is about we need to move forward from here. The restoration has come in halfway through the story. And so, there is something very appealing about it, and I can see, again, like doing a real quick surface level mapping, I have not done a deep dive on this, of, oh, maybe this maps to Ursula K. le Guin's *The Left Hand of Darkness,* right? Which is also a very anti-restoration book. But it is a book that's also literally about integrating masculine and feminine...

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[DongWon] And it's one of my very favorite novels of all time. It's very foundational to my thinking. And it's interesting to see how I was initially opposed to this heroine's journey conversation just because it is so gendered, but I can also start to see how some of these tools map. And it opens the door to telling different kinds of stories that aren't about ending this hero's journey with the restoration in this very big Star Wars-y moment. We can move past that and find more to chew on there.

[Erin[ And we will find more to chew on after our break. 

 

[Erin] All right. So, a question I have based on the idea of, ​​like, not ending necessarily with a big Star Wars moment is what if structurally you do want to end with that? Like, what if you want to end with like, we blew up the Death Star, but you still want to, like, incorporate some of the heroine's journey? Do you think you have to have this whole circle in terms of plot in order to make this work, or are there other ways to use this as a tool outside of that, even if you're using a more traditional structure?

[Mary Robinette] I think that you definitely can, because one of the things that I've also been enjoying playing with a lot is layering two plot structures on top of each other. So, I think that you could, for instance, like... a lot of Star Wars is honestly just a big old heist. And, so, I think that you can have a heist that's happening while simultaneously having a character journey, an ensemble journey, that is this heroine's journey. So that there is... there's a big blow-up that comes in the middle of it, and it seems like, ah, she's really stood up for herself now. And then it goes on to show the consequences of that, and all of those pieces, while still trying to navigate the heist. I think you can absolutely do something like that.

[DongWon] And just to get nerdy about Star Wars for a second to disrupt something here, we have this idea of Star Wars being this iconic hero's journey. And I do think it's true in certain ways. George Lucas himself was very obsessed with this idea, and he talks a lot about the hero's journey when he talks about "Star Wars." However, much of how "Star Wars" was made was a lot of footage was shot and then a story was assembled in the edit bay. That story was not assembled by George. That story was assembled by Marsha Lucas, his wife, who was incredibly important for the creation of what we now think of as "Star Wars." Early viewings of that screening from all of George's very famous director friends, like Steven Spielberg, were like, "This is incoherent ." And then it got reworked into something very different. So, I do think there's a lot of ways to look at how "Star Wars" was structured, that is quite disruptive actually to the idea that this is a hero's journey, because of the ensemble nature, because the rhythms in that movie are a little unusual and odd. In, I think, a way that opens up different interpretations of it. So, I like this idea of ​​looking at it as a heist, looking at it through four point, and I think there's ways to look at it through the heroine's journey, and what things can we extract from that as things you can replicate, that still get you to that big finale moment.

[Howard] One of the things that Tracy and Curtis Hickman pointed out in *Extreme Dungeon Mastery* is that a lot of times we look at Star Wars as hero's journey, and really, the movie ends at the halfway point of the hero's arc. There is in the Campbellian monomyth this whole sense of return, and then either acception or rejection back at home. And when I look at the heroine's journey, what I'm seeing is that that last step on the hero's journey, the acceptance or rejection, that is half of the heroine's journey because we're actually going to explore how that piece works. And so, returning to the question of can you have the big blow-up...  can you have hero's journey and also have heroine's journey? Well, If you're ending with a big blow-up, you only have half of the hero's journey anyway. So, keep cutting and fitting however you want to.

[Erin] Yeah. I think also one thing that I really like is that there's so many, like, in that second half which probably you could, like, slice into the first half if you wanted to. Like, you could some of this is about all the different ways in which we have to reconcile with our actions. Like, there's a... to me, the mother-daughter split is a lot about expectations. What did people expect of me versus what did I do? And how do I feel about that? Healing the wounded masculine is a little bit about, like, what have my actions... what was I expected to do and then what have my actions taught me about what I'm capable of doing, and how do I feel about that. Sort of reminds me of the old kind of thing that people often say, that a moment of violence often teaches you a lot about yourself because you don't know how you'll react to violence until you do, and then you have to reconcile what you did with what you thought you would do. I thought I would hide, but instead I was very violent. I thought I would be very violent, but instead I hid. And there's like... that's something that's very primal, and you learn, and then you... that teaches you things about yourself. And so I think a lot of this is about figuring out, like, how do I recon... how do I reconcile with the community I came from, now that I've gone on this journey and I have changed. How do I reconcile with myself? How do I reconcile with who I thought I would be? And I think those are questions that you can have in the middle. Like you could have them at the end, but you could, in the middle of going through the ogres and dragons, you could slaughter your first ogre and say, "Oh, my gosh. Like what does this me... Like, I didn't know I was capable of this kind of violence. Who am I now?" And so I think one way to do it is actually to think about are you tackling all these questions, even if you don't tackle them in this specific order. And I like that if you ever look at things about the heroine's journey, it's like portrayed as a circle. Like, one leads to the other. Once you actually integrated everything together, then, it's like your next journey begins. So at any point, you can be at some place on this cycle.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[DongWon] And what's interesting about the heroine's journey is it's fundamentally designed in opposition, right? It is about integration, but it begins in a place of opposition, and the opposition is to societal norms and standards, right? So, the identification with the masculine and gathering of allies is this idea of she's buying into prescribed societal roles in a way that I think will lead her down a path that she'll realize isn't the right path, right? So there is this idea of ​​rebellion baked into sort of the heroine's journey. And that is different from the trials that a hero faces, which aren't necessarily about societal structures or, about dominant energies. It is... that is more about individual contests, right? And I think there's something interesting about how to integrate that into your writing as you're looking at, okay, what are the trials that this character is facing and how is... how are they going to respond to them.

 

[Howard] Honestly, the best tool I can think of for learning to use the heroine's journey as a tool, or as a set of tools, is to read it with a set of sticky notes or a notecard or something next to you, and identify points where it raises a question you'd never asked, or a concept you've never explored, or it gives you a plot idea that hits like lightning. For me, that is often the best way to use any scholarly research text in any discipline, is to allow myself to process as I go. Because there's things in that toolbox that I don't... I didn't even know that tool had a handle on it, but you're going to read it and you're going to say, "That exactly  fits my hand." That's exactly what I needed in order to swing my story the way I need to swing it.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah. And I think one of those things, also, as you were talking... understand that whichever "recipe" you're using, it's going to encourage a specific type of story. What DongWon was saying is that... before about the hero's journey, it's very much the hero against the world. Often. The "Save the Cat" structure, because of the way it is written, it encourages you to write a story in which there is a bad guy. A very specific bad guy, because there's a the bad guys close in moment. And so if you write that, you're going to do that. This is very much about an internal... like; there doesn't... when you look at the heroine's journey, there doesn't necessarily have to be an antagonist. And so when you're doing that, you're going to have to... your story is going to lean towards being more contemplative. It is possible to subvert any of these. But recognize that... like, what kind of story does this naturally want to tell? And what biases is it reinforcing? And are you going to use those?

[DongWon] What I really like is how much of this is internal, right?

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[DongWon] How much of this is the character relationship to their own history, and their own tools, and their own choices. And as they're moving toward that integration, there's something really interesting of like, How do I move through the world? How do I operate in the world? And how do I survive this world? Which I think applies itself to many... I mean, I think we keep comparing it to the hero's journey because that's a little bit how it's structured in terms of this "anti-Campbellian" notion. And so, I think we're trying to map it to adventure stories in a specific way, which makes sense in that context, but also, what's this applies to so many different story genres than the hero's journey can.

[Erin] I also think it's something that will.., is very much about, because it's internal, it's a lot about internal agency...

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Erin] More than external agency. So, I think this can be a great tool for characters who do not have the opportunity, like,  to necessarily change the world the way their world if, but must figure out a way to live within the world that is around them, and find a way to cope with that, or what are the changes that they want to make, what are the ways they want to live? Like stories of survival, stories of, like, just existing in the world, that are still very deep and very rich, but aren't necessarily "And then, at the end, I win and everything is different."

[Howard] If you struggle to write internal conflict because it keeps coming out navel-gazey, then this is a great toolbox for you, because it shows you the kinds of things that can make that interesting and engaging.

 

[Erin] And with that, we are going to go to our homework. What I'd like you to do is to pick one of three strands: relationship to community, relationship to self, or relationship to expectations, and track actually how that changes for your main character over the course of the story. What is their relationship to their community? Some will work better than others, but say, how is it at each major point that you're hitting, major plot point, how does that change, either the relationship with community, self, or to their expectations? And see what arc you're actually building in the story, and when you get to the end, is there somewhere else you can go ?


[Mary Robinette] This has been Writing Excuses. You're out of excuses. Now go write.


mbarker: (Fireworks Delight)
[personal profile] mbarker

Writing Excuses 21.41: Barrier Breaking: Physical Fatigue


From https://writingexcuses.com/21-41-barrier-breaking-physical-fatigue


Key Points: Too tired? Plan ahead., and do it later. Take a break! Craft: placeholders, lists, iterations. What makes it easier? Challenges, rewards, praise? Lists, smaller pieces? Satisfaction goals! Have fun. Spellcheck madlib. Don't push to failure. Spotters!


[Season 21, Episode 41]


[Mary Robinette] This episode of Writing Excuses has been brought to you by our listeners, patrons, and friends. If you would like to learn how to support this podcast, visit www.patreon.com/writingexcuses.


[Season 21, Episode 41]


[Mary Robinette] This is Writing Excuses.

[DongWon] Barrier Breaking - Physical Fatigue.

[Erin] Tools, not rules.

[Howard] For writers, by writers.

[Mary Robinette] I'm Mary Robinette.

[DongWon] I'm DongWon.

[Erin] I'm Erin.

[Howard] And I'm Howard.


[Howard] And I'm here to talk to you about being so tired you can't even, can\t even. And what you do in order to can even maybe just a little bit. I'm going to begin by sharing an anecdote I\ve shared in the past. My good friend Dave had a coding technique where in the morning, he would go in and he would look at all the test reports and look at all the project spec documents, and he would sit down then and instead of writing code, he would look at each of the tasks and write down what it was, what libraries needed to be accessed, what code calls likely... And he would stick it to his monitor. And then all morning, when he was fresh, he would work like that and surround his monitor with sticky notes. And then he'd go to lunch, put himself into a predictable food coma, come back to work, sit down at his desk, stare at the monitor and think, "I don't know who sat here this morning, but they're really smart." "I don't know how any of this works," and he'd stare at the Post-It notes and he'd pick one up and look at it and he'd think, "Oh, I can do that."And he\d stick it next to his keyboard. And then he'd just start typing, go get the code library, go get whatever else, finish it and think, "Okay, I did a thing. Ah, there's more junk on my monitor. What's this?" "Oh. Oh, I cab do that." And he would make his way around his monitor. Sometimes he'd finish the day and there were lots of sticky notes left. But he never finished a day without having made a list of things that maybe a future smarter version of himself could come back and fix. And I've applied that in my workflows. And now that I have chronic fatigue, I have learned all kinds of things about how important it is to queue up stuff for tired "Howard."

[Mary Robinette] And I think that's really an important thing to talk about here is that you are not the same writer every day. And whether you have chronic fatigue or whether you are just dealing with situational fatigue, you're a different writer every single time you sit down to write. So having a wide variety of tools to acknowledge the brain that you have when you sit down. It's very easy to have said, "Oh, boy, that was a really great writing day. It'll always be like this because I've figured it out now." And that's not the way it works.

[DongWon] Totally. I mean, I'm very guilty of running into these problems. I don't have chronic fatigue , but I do have "chronic" doing too much. I'm always adding extra projects. I'm always trying to do too many things, fit in too much social stuff, fit in too much travel, all the work, taking on too many projects. I know we're here spending a week recording Writing Excuses. We do a bunch of these in a row. It's going to be a very intense week. And in my head, I'm like, "Well, I'm driving back on Sunday. And on Monday, here's a list of things I gotta get done." And it's a very long list of complex tasks that need to be addressed. And I make... I can see myself making the mistake I always make, which is I'm going to be fine. I can push through, I can show up. But you're right, I'm not going to be the same person I would be if I'd taken a few days to rest beforehand. I don't know what to do about this because, for me, there's a lot of pressure to address all the things that are on my list. There's a lot of things that need to happen and I'm doing too much.

[Erin] This reminds me of, like, what I like to call, like, "four or five A.M. Erin"...

[laughter]

[Erin] Who is usually, like, let's say, very tired at this point, and there's a point where  I'm trying to push through getting work done, whatever it is, but I 'm like falling asleep. I'm extraordinarily slow. The work isn't that good, but for some reason it's like I can't stop, because if I stop, then like I haven't accomplished the tasks that I wanted to do for the day. So it's like I have  to push through, push through, push through. And what I've found is that, honestly, half the time just saying, "Okay, I'm going to go to sleep for two hours," and, like, I will wake up, and it will still be very early, 6:00 AM. But in that two hours, I will actually get enough brain cells regenerated that I can actually push through and do this work better. And I will do... In the two hours, if I'd stayed awake, I would have gotten very little low-quality... very little work done and low quality. Yes, those two hours are away, but I needed that to rejuvenate. And it could be two hours, it could be 12 hours, it could be six weeks, whatever it is for you. But I think, we can often, when we're in the "push through" mindset, believe that we can like out-game fatigue, but fatigue is  physical, and, like, you can't beat it just by thinking your way through it.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah. We talk about this in theatre a lot: about the point of diminishing returns. And It's like I am doing poor quality work slower than if I took a break. And sociologists have studied this for people in the work force: that actually shorter workdays, fewer workdays, you get more work done . But we don't do that when we're writing, and there are a lot of times we don\t... we also don't have a choice sometimes. If you are someone who is dealing with chronic fatigue or any other form of chronic illnesses, you have to be able to push through it. If you're doing caretaker stuff... if you want to be able to write and do caretaking, a lot of times you do have to be able to push through. I think, the thing I would counsel though, is that if you can take a break, take the break. That's going to be the best thing for you.

[Howard] I want to offer another example. I love to cook. And the way our kitchen is currently laid out, the... I have to walk around one end of the counter in order to put things away, in order to get things out. And, so, planning for cooking always begins with "mezze-en-place," always begins with getting all the ingredients, all the tools, all the everything into one spot. But I recognize that when I'm cooking, I'm also making a mess. And somebody\s going to need to clean this up. And doing the dishes is a huge effort. Putting things away is  less of an effort, but it's still kind of an effort. So while I'm cooking, I'll think to myself, "Alright, am I done with this spice? I'm done with this spice." It\s eventually going to need to be carried all the way to the other side of the room, but instead, of doing that, I'm just going to shove it to the far side of the counter. To tell myself, at some point, when you're on the other side of the counter, maybe just pick this up and put it closer to where it goes. I don't even need to put it away, I just need to put it closer to where it goes. And I will finish with the cooking project, and I've made food for myself that's delicious. I'm happy. I don't want to put anything away, but everything is a little bit closer to where it needed to go. And maybe on my next pass through the kitchen, there will be enough of me where I'll walk in and say, "Oh, those things. I didn't..." and it's only three steps. If you have chronic fatigue, you know how expensive three steps can be. But I have the three steps now. I will go ahead and move them. And so, planning to be tired, planning to only have one nerve cell left. Only one firing neuron. And queuing something up so that that one neuron is all that's required in order to do that one thing, that skill has saved me.

[Erin] That makes me think about, Mary Robinette, what you said about, like, sometimes you can't take a break. And so, I think it's figuring out what is your... what is the best condition that you can give for your tired self? Like, what is the thing that works best for you? For me, when I cannot take breaks, I find often that physically standing at the computer... it's harder to fall asleep when you're standing. It's possible, definitely, but it's harder for me, at least. And so, sometimes I'll just stand over my keyboard, because I'm like, "Okay, at least this way, like, I will be awake-ish to get this done, and maybe that will get me to, like, the point that I need to get." And for somebody else, it could be something completely different. But the way I did that was like, when I was really tired, I would be like, "Okay, let me try this." And this didn't work. Okay, next time let me try something else. And eventually, you end up sort of figuring out how to game yourself a little bit for the person you at least are in this moment.

[Howard] Hmm, you know what? That queues us up nicely for what I want to discuss after our mid-role break.


]Howard] All right, we're back. Years ago, Mary Robinette and I were talking about something, and I forget exactly what it is, but we talked about the fact that the inspiration had fled. The brain was just too tired, and we had to fall back on craft. And I want to talk about what that actually means. When your brain is just too tired to be inventive, what does it mean to fall back on craft?

[Mary Robinette] So I do a ton of placeholders, and lists, and iterations. So, I know how a story is built. And so, sometimes it's like, "Bad thing happens here." And I can mark that down, and then later I can be like, "All right. Now I can do like a list of 20 possible bad things that can happen." Sometimes it is, "I can write dialogue today, and description is not in my wheelhouse." Other days, it's like I can describe a room, but I'm not going to be able to do any plot. And so, I will use the craft that is available to me that day to do the work that I can do that day, with the energy that I have. And that's one of the things that, for me, falling back on craft is about. Is that... It's not I have to write and it all has to be perfect the first time. It's like, no, on a bad brain day, that\s not how that works.

[Howard] That's one of the most important things that I need to remember when I'm that tired is good writing is rewriting. And not writing is not good writing. And so, if I'm... if there's just enough of me to write a few really clumsy, ham-fisted words that kind of say what I was thinking....

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[Howard] I'll write a few clumsy, ham-fisted words and come back and rewrite it better later.

[Mary Robinette] I'm... I've been... For the past couple of weeks, I've been dealing with a lot of fatigue that is largely self-induced because I have to narrate audiobooks, and teach, and supposed to be writing. So, it's all self-induced. Like, this is a scheduling issue, but I have to work through that scheduling issue. And, so, my work in progress right now has... really bad argument goes here, and one of the lines is, "You suck." " No, you suck." It's not going to be that later, but it gets me my emotional beats. And it's the same thing...

[Howard] That's good enough for a lot of TV scripts.

[Mary Robinette] No. I mean, you know...

[Howard] You could work for the CW.

[Mary Robinette] But it is... I think that if you look at the rest of your... if you look at your non-writing life, the tools that you use in your non-writing life to get work done that you don't have the energy or don\t want to do, you can apply to your writing life. Like, knowing what makes it easier for you to work., Queuing things up. Is it, like, challenges? Is it rewards? Is it praise? Like, you can queue those things up. Is it making lists? Breaking things into smaller pieces? You can use all of those for writing.

[DongWon] Well, I think one of the toughest things in all of this is shifting expectations. I do not have the same capacity to operate on low sleep that I did when I was in my twenties. I'm in my forties. It is way harder to do that. If I push myself or if I have insomnia, or if I've been traveling, it just... I can't do the things that I used to do. And so my benchmark is still set from when I was twenty-five and could do all the things and operate in certain ways. And now I simply can't, right? But my brain has been slow to adapt to that, slow to shift my expectations, right?

[Mary Robinette] Wait until you're in your fifties. You'll have a great time.

[DongWon] I can't wait. I can't wait. But here's the thing: as your life moves and progresses, these things change. As the structure of your life changes, all of these things.


[Mary Robinette] One of the things that I've realized within the past couple of years was that I... all of the writing advice that I had heard, and much of it that I had regurgitated, was around productivity.

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Mary Robinette] And realizing that there's a difference between a productivity goal and a satisfaction goal. And that what I'm writing to feel satisfied, to be, like... to create something that makes me happy in some way. And that the productivity goals are in service of the satisfaction goals. So I started doing two things. One was making a list of satisfaction goals that would make me happy before I sat down. So, shifting that expectation. It's not I'm going to try to do 2,000 words. It's, like, I'm going to try to get them to kiss today. And then the other thing that I did, and this is just within the last couple of... last month, maybe, maybe two months, I was talking with one of my writing students about the fact that she had forgotten how to have fun with the writing. And I made a bingo card. And when we... this is not going to be your homework, but I'm going to put it in the liner notes. It will generate a new and different bingo card for you every time, which includes things like "open the document" or "a smell," so you can use it either as, "Hey , I did this thing," recognizing a thing you did, or you can use it as a series of prompts. But it was just this external reminder of: "We write because it's fun," and if you are writing through fatigue and it's not fun, take a break. If you want to be able to write and it is fun for you and you are fatigued,, that's when you reach for the tools that we're talking about.


[Erin] Yeah, and I was actually thinking of a very small version of this, and like ways to put joy I think is the way I'm thinking about it. Ways to put joy in the writing is.... you were talking about placeholders earlier, and a colleague of mine was telling me a very cool thing, which is that you can, in Microsoft Word, make spell check take anything you write and decide... like, spell check basically is like, "hey, you did this very common misspelling; I will correct it with this common spelling." But you can train it to take any series of things that you write and replace it with whatever you want. So you can be like, every time I write XXXX, it's going to replace it with "Insert cool place here" and highlight it blue, which is, like, a very fun way if you're typing things a lot and you know that you're going to replace them. But a lot of times, I'll use that to put really fun placeholders in. So, I'll be like, "a dude," but when I write "a dude," it will replace it with like "fun guy," and then, like, I'n like, "Oh, fun guy,  it's like mushrooms." Like, whatever thing it is that I think will make me smile at 4 in the morning when I'm writing it. And then when I go back and look at it, it's not like, "oh, I failed to put this in," it's like, "oh, look at all those silly placeholders that I put in that I get to replace," and it makes it feel like more like "what do I get to do versus what I have to do." But that's also just a really fun thing is to use spell check as a tool that you are putting into the world, versus one that is being imposed upon you.

[Mary Robinette] I love that you just turned your entire manuscript into your own madlib. 

[laughter]


[Howard] I want to take a moment for... only term I can think of right now is a PSA. When we were younger, and I know when I was younger, it was critically important to find out what my limits were and to learn to push past them. And you work out until failure; that was really common. And healthy and helpful for me when I was younger. If you suffer from chronic fatigue, that approach is deadly no matter what age you are, because every time you push to failure, you make the next failure worse. Which is why, when we talk about working through fatigue, if you suffer from diagnosed chronic fatigue, or suspect that it's actually chronic fatigue... any CFS, do some searching and figure out if this is you. Figure out where the failure point is, and always fall short of that. Never push to failure. I've heard  "spoon theory," described as, oh, no, I'm out of spoons. Chronic fatigue is when the final spoon is attached to the pin of a grenade, and if you use that spoon, you've destroyed the next day or the next week.

[DongWon] Well, it's a really important concept in working out. If you are doing heavy lifting, if you are lifting to failure, it's really, really important to understand that that is under controlled conditions. You're doing it very deliberately, very specifically with a very specific form/ And my problem with things like CrossFit, for example, is you're pushing to failure under uncontrolled conditions, right? And that is what leads to injury. The other thing I'm going to point out is a lot of people like to talk about the brain like it's a muscle. Like our internal mental energy and fatigue is... has the same kind of adaptability as our physical muscles. This is not true . They are different systems that operate differently. Sometimes that metaphor can be useful, but it can also lead you down very dangerous roads because even if you don't have chronic fatigue, pushing your mental limits over and over again doesn't lead to hypertrophy and growth, it leads to burnout , and those are really different things.

[Erin] That is very true, but I will say thinking about gyms and CrossFit and all these things makes me think that it's really important when you lift heavy, to have a spotter.

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Erin] And I think in life it's good to have spotters as well. People who will recognize when you are burning out, who are not you and can help you, because a lot of times when you're in the moment, it doesn't feel like you're burning out. It feels like I could just push through and use that last spoon. What could happen? And it's good to have somebody who is able to say, "Okay, this is... like, you're going too far." It's great if you can have that externally. If you don't have someone externally, sometimes, it's good to write down, like, a list of, like, lies I tell myself right before I burn out. You know what I mean?

[laughter]

[Erin] So that if you put it on your fridge, so that if you feel yourself telling yourself one of those lies, go, "Oh, wait. Maybe it's time for me to take a break and see if this is a lie and if I am pushing myself too far." But like whether you spot yourself by setting up things ahead of time or have somebody else spot you, sometimes it's hard to get outside of your own head, and it's good to have a way to do that 

[DongWon] That to me sounds like it 's time for a new tattoo. I gotta get that where I can see it.

[Laughter]

[DongWon] Yeah, why don't I listen to those signs?

[Mary Robinette] Yeah. Yeah, one of the most important things I learned was actually how to spot my symptoms before they become a real problem, which is another thing that you can actually do. So the people who have, like, these spradsheets and it's like, "I do this and it turns green when I hit my threshold goal." So, I use a thing called pacemaker.press. Love it. Which is probably did learn from you, Erin. But one of the things that I like about it is that no matter what you put in on that day, it gives you confetti and congratulations and it turns green. And the other thing... the extra piece of that is that what I can do is I can look at it and go, "Oh. My actual pace is this." My actual pace during something like a really busy time, is like 200 words, good day, get anything done. So, instead of saying, "Okay, I'm really going to have to make up for it by writing 10,000 words because I only did 200 the other day," I can say, "Well, what happens... what does the schedule look like if I write 200 words a day?" If I shift my expectations based on my actual capabilities. And the other thing that it does is that on the days where I do have like 1,500 words, I'm like, "What was different that day? What did I... Was it that I knew where the story was going? Was I not fatigued that day ? Like, what was it? And are those conditions that I can set for myself on another day?

[Howard] I run an app on my phone that monitors my health. I have a Polar always-on heart tracker on my arm. And the app and the service serve to help me see when I'm overdoing it. And I have learned some amazing things. Standing up and giving a presentation, for me, spikes my heart rate hard , and my exertion numbers, according to the budget that the app and  I have decided I have, are... I'm spent for the day. And I  learned that. And now I know that. And now I can plan for that. And I think we're ready for homework.


[Howard] And the homework is going to tie right into what we've been saying. I want you to write down five things. The first three things are things, are writing tasks that you think you can perform when you're just really tired. When all you've got left in you is ten words, if that. What are the ten words you can type? Can you take Erin's trick and write "dude" and it gets replaced with "fun man with glistening abs" or whatever? Those weren't Erin's words. I know, but that's what I was thinking. So, three things that you can do and two things that you recognize are symptoms in you of when you're about to burn out, or like, again like Erin said, the lies you tell yourself that are going to make you keep going when you can't . Write down those five things and just keep them close at hand, and see if they will help you get a little bit done when you can't even, can't even.


[Mary Robinette] This has been Writing Excuses. You're out of excuses. Now go write.

 
mbarker: (Burp)
[personal profile] mbarker

Writing Excuses 21.40: The DREAM of a Structured Character Arc


From https://writingexcuses.com/21-40-the-dream-of-a-structured-character-arc


Key Points: DREAM character arc beats: Denial, Resistance, Exploration, Acceptance, and Manifestation. It isn't, it can't be, could it be, it is, now I do something. Failure: Deeply flawed, jump to amazing transformation. Pit two aspects of a character against themselves. 


[Season 21, Episode 40]


[Mary Robinette] This episode of Writing Excuses has been brought to you by our listeners, patrons, and friends. If you would like to learn how to support this podcast, visit www.patreon.com/writingexcuses.


[Season 21, Episode 40]


[Howard] This is Writing Excuses.

[Mary Robinette] The dream of a structured character arc.

[Erin] Tools, not rules.

[DongWon] For writers, by writers.

[Howard] I'm Howard.

[Mary Robinette] I'm Mary Robinette.

[Erin] I'm Erin.

[DongWon] And I'm DongWon.


[Mary Robinette] All right. So, I'm excited because I get to introduce you to a new tool today, which I think I've referenced in the past. We talk about character arcs a lot. And  the thing about a character arc is that it is a plot that is layered on top of another plot. So, we have another plot that's happening, but then we also have this character arc. And I learned about this tool from Elizabeth Boyle, who's a phenomenal writer. And she introduced this in a class on romance. And she said that she got it from an anger management class, where she was forced to go. She was like, I don't need to take this class. And then as the teacher started talking, she's like, wait a minute, you're describing a romance arc. and I was listening to her in the class and going, "Wait a minute. You're describing every character arc in the history of ever." So, here are the beats. And then we can talk about character arcs and other ways to think about them. But it is denial, resistance, exploration, acceptance, and manifestation. And these are things that we do in the real world. And this is a way that our characters can move through. So, I'm going to give an example, and then I'm going to let my colleagues... turn my colleagues loose. So, in... basically, what we have is our character self-definition is incredibly important to them and they're going to hold on to it. So, in romance, denial is no, we'll never wind up together. And then resistance is okay, there might be something there, but I can't allow that thing to be there. And then exploration is well, one day it won't hurt. And then acceptance is oh, no, I'm in love. And then manifestation in romance is matrimony. But manifestation is important because it is what you do after you have the acceptance. If you think about Casablanca, at the end of it, it has followed this progression. Rick is like I'm totally happy being a loner. I will never be in love again. And then Elsa shows up and he's like okay, well, I was very in love with her at one point, but I was deeply betrayed, and I'm no longer in love with her. Exploration is well, what happens if I just go talk to her. And then explor... acceptance is oh, no, we are both still very much in love with her.... with each other. But at the end, instead of matrimony, he puts her on an airplane to go off and do the important business that she needs to do, while he goes to do the important business that he needs to do, because at the end he understands who he is. And this is... in my mind, that at the beginning, a character is basically, like, who am I even and at the end they're like oh, that's who I am And sometimes they like that person and sometimes they don't.

[DongWon] I just feel I need to point out that this is any writer receiving an edit letter.

[Mary Robinette] Oh, yes. This is so... If you're...

[laughter]

[Mary Robinette] Here's the... I'm glad you brought that up, because the thing about this is that... it is one of the things... when you... when you're thinking about it in the long term, a character will often go through this cycle more than once. And so when I am teaching this, I also... I talk about it in terms of writers. It's... I'm not a real writer. Yes, I've written some things, but I've never finished anything. And then, fine, I'll finish a story. And then, I did it. Look at my story. And then, manifestation, I'm a writer. I'm going to write something else. And then they're like, but I'm not a real writer, because I haven't had anything published. And then it's like, well, okay, yes, I've had some things published, but they're only short stories. And, yeah, okay, so I've had some novels published, but they've never been on the New York Times bestseller list. And then, yes, I've been on the New York Times bestseller list, but I've never won a Hugo. It's like, well, yes, I've won a Hugo, but I've never had a movie made. Like...

[DongWon] Is it just that Daniel Abraham essay about you're screwed if you're a writer? Yeah.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah. basically.

[Erin] Or the hierarchy of doubt that came out a few years ago...

[garbled] 

[DongWon] I don't think I've seen that.

[Erin] It's very fun

[Mary Robinette] Yeah, but it is basically... the thing is that what will happen is that a character will think that they have fixed one aspect of self...

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Mary Robinette] But the core problem often remains, even if they have fixed one thing.

[DongWon] This is the micro breakdown of a try-fail cycle.

[Mary Robinette] Yes.

[Howard] Yes, this character arcing tool looks a lot like the Kubler Ross model. The five stages of grief.

[Mary Robinette] It does.

[Howard] And one of the best ways to learn the five stages of grief is the Simpsons episode, One Fish, Two Fish, Blowfish, Bluefish, in which Homer gets fugu poisoning, and the doctor tells him, "Death anxiety is normal. Expect to go through five stages." And as he's naming them, Homer's, no way, I'm not dying. Why, you little... What's after fear? You got to get me out of this. Well, we all got to go. We all got to go sometime. And it is, in 15 seconds. all five stages of grief, and it's hilarious. And after watching it, you can't forget it, because it's so perfect.

[Erin] It's funny. I was just thinking about this as this set of things, which I have written down as it isn't, it can't be, could it be, it is, now I do something.

[Mary Robinette] Oh, yeah.

[Erin] So... but I was like, I feel like this way about... like, I love doing this with characters, discovering how screwed up the world is. Like, so it doesn't always have to be, like, a positive. It's, like, it can be a bad discovery. It can... the thing that you do could be burning the world around you, my favorite thing to have characters do. And so I think it's, like, really interesting, because, like, it can be both positive and negative.

[Mary Robinette] Yep.

[Erin] And I also love that, at least in the way I'm thinking about it, the exploration is the only one that's sort of a question. It is the one where you're actually trying to figure things out, where the other ones are about you declaring something and discovering whether or not what you have declared is in fact true.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[DongWon] It also feels important that the manifestation leads to a further complication. Right? You want your manifestation to lead to a new denial, because nobody fully manifests the perfect self at the end of this, right? And so even if it... the... you're looking at the macro arc of your character over the course of your novel, you want to leave space for future growth if you come back for a sequel. But even just to feel earned and realistic, you should be able to see the ways in which that character still has a journey ahead of them.

[Mary Robinette] When I wrote the Lady Astronaut books, Elma's arc is through dealing with her anxiety, and at the end, she has dealt with the anxiety to... in that she has become an astronaut and has anxiety, but the thing that she is most afraid of is being out in front of the public. So in the second book, the thing she has to do is be out in front of the public. So she has dealt with one aspect of the anxiety, but it doesn't go away. It's just now she has a different, I have to deal with situation.

[Erin] I also think, like, if you don't have manifestation lead to something else, it can lead to what I call the Soylent Green problem, which is the idea that the revelation of something fixes it on its own. Because...

[Mary Robinette] Yes.

[Erin] So, yeah, spoiler, but Soylent Green ends with him being like, "Soylent green is people." Like, fade to black. And the assumption, I guess, is that everyone's like, "We should stop with that," or whatever they do.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[Erin] But in real life, as we often know, just because somebody tells you that something is bad or different doesn't mean that everything is fixed. It just means that you have greater awareness and greater context sometimes of what the actual problem even is. So it's like now, oh, my gosh, like, if your first little arc could be, like, this is an issue, then it's like, okay, well, what do I do about this issue? How does this issue show up in a new way I didn't anticipate? And there are all these new ways of doing that.

[Howard] This is where this differs from the Kubler Ross model because the Kubler Ross model, I kind of see as this gradual slide into a position of acceptance, of... that's because they're talking about grief, whereas in a character arc, that final stage manifestation, well, that might be where a lot of the exciting stuff starts to happen.

[Mary Robinette] Well, and it depends. Like, as I said, you can... I think your character can go through that more than once, but I think what happens for a lot of people is that they get to... they stop at acceptance. And they don't do this, well, now what happens now that I know this thing about myself,  now that I... and you can also apply it to an understanding of the larger world besides just yourself. That there's this... this pause.

[DongWon] I just want to flag one thing here as we're talking about these things. We've mentioned certain psychological models like the Kubler Ross model. There's been a lot of critique of that model over the past few years. And I just want to... we make a lot of jokes about the overlap between therapy and writing advice, but to be just... very explicit about a thing. What we're talking about is how to structure a fictional character arc. These are not necessarily principles that you should be taking into your everyday life in a very one-to-one literal direct way.

[Mary Robinette] I agree with that. And also, not understanding that people go through these phases is why most people fail at having real... arguments in the real world, because you attempt to get people directly from denial to manifestation without passing through any of the other phases. And this works in... for characters, but also sometimes if you recognize that you got someone from denial into resistance, that is a victory in and of itself. It's also where we fail on the page, and I'll talk about that when we come back from the break.


[Mary Robinette] Okay, so I said that I would talk about the failure mode of character arc. This is the thing where you have a deeply, deeply flawed character who is deeply flawed all the way through, and then, right at the end, they suddenly have an amazing transformation, without any build to it, and it's not believable and it feels very flat. Using the DREAM structure, that is because you have attempted to go from the character is in denial that they're an asshole to suddenly they are not an asshole. In reality, what happens is that when someone does that in the real world, where they just stay in denial, they don't get that manifestation at the moment at the end, and if they do, it doesn't stick. So the other failure mode with that... besides the this isn't believable is that it's very annoying to the reader. And so if you think about stages that the character can go through, you can still have them being flawed and having struggle and internal conflict, but the shape of that conflict changes as they go through. So when they're in denial, they're going to be doing things like, I'm totally not an asshole.And then in resistance, they are ex... they're thinking, well, okay, maybe I was a little bit of an ass, but they deserved it. And then exploration is, okay, what happens if I apologize? And sometimes that is they... they go overboard, they overcompensate. There's the love bombing. Sometimes it is the well, if you were offended, the fake apology. All of which can give you more conflict, but it's different conflict at different stages of the book. So, it's less repetitive and it's less annoying.

[DongWon] Yeah. I think a lot of times people just have the characters stay in denial for a large part of the action. And I think that's where it can feel really, really repetitive, right? And I think the exploration phase is really important, because we need to see that space of possibility that they're beginning to explore and beginning to understand before they can get to acceptance and manifestation. So, if you have a character, especially one who is like a fairly negative character in a lot of ways, then giving them those moments. I think Zuko from Avatar the Last Air Bender is a great example of this, of we see him in extreme denial, extreme resistance in early seasons, and then spend a lot of time in the exploration space with him until he becomes an ally of the Avatar by the end of it. He's one of the greatest villains to heroes arcs that we've seen in recent media. And I think he's a great example of this.

[Erin] Not to always be the apologist for just let your characters be evil. But I think, like, one way that you can do this, if you want to have somebody who does not actually, like, change in the end, but not make it boring, so you're like, "Oh, wow. They were an asshole all the way through." Doesn't necessarily work. Is actually to have them have a failed exploration, and then acceptance of the thing they were in denial. So it's like...

[Mary Robinette]  Yeah.

[Howard] Yeah.

[Erin] It's like, I was an asshole. Maybe I shouldn't. Now I tried not to be an asshole, but in a way... I don't know how to do this. Like I... all the tools that I have are only the tools of asshole-dom. So, like, I only know how to do this in weird ways. People have now... like, I tried it. No one took my apology seriously. So, I'm going to accept not only am I an asshole, but I, like...

[Mary Robinette] Doubling down.

[Erin] It is actually a good thing to be. Like, I'm going to double down. So, the acceptance is not acceptance of change, but acceptance of self. And then oftentimes in manifestation is how can I now be this thing, like, to the utmost. I will now take it to a level I might not have taken it before, when I was in denial, because I've accepted this part of myself that other people might see as negative.

[DongWon] This is Kylo Ren in episodes seven and eight, right? Where he's going from I... worshiping Darth Vader to truly becoming the leader of the First Order, of accepting his villainy, and then Ny tries to adjust a lot of that in a way that ends up very confusing. But if you look at his arc over those first two movies, you have a very clear I'm a villain. Ah, maybe I'm not. Nah, damn. I'm really a villain, you know?

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[DongWon] And it's a really fun character arc, because the manifestation isn't the one that we would want of him turning towards the light. It's him embracing... He's like, I'm going to be extra evil now. And it's a really interesting arc to see manifest.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[Howard] Well, if you want someone to feel evil, rather than just opposed to the good guys, you take them on this arc. Oh, maybe being an asshole isn't everything that I thought it was. Oh, when I'm nice to people, my business plans fail and money is more important to me than their feelings. And now I have a financially motivated asshole.


[Mary Robinette] So this is actually a great other tool that you can do. Which is that you can pit two aspects of a character against themselves. So you could start with a character who's like... who is in denial, like, getting promotion is the most important thing because they are valuing their status, and then, yes, in resistance, I have to ignore my family but the promotion is going to make a difference. So you've got status and relationship in conflict. And then exploration could be like, well, what happens if I skip a meeting to pick up my kid? And that's where we're like, let me try on valuing relationship, and then acceptance is oh, crap, my kid is awesome, and I've been a fool. And that point, the relationship is the more valuable thing, and the manifestation is changing work schedules.

[Howard] The Grinch's heart grows three sizes that day.

[Mary Robinette] And the Grinch's heart... but a lot of times, again, it can be very flat if you just stay in this one plane, But a lot of times, it gets really interesting if your character is in conflict with themselves.

[Erin] I think what's interesting there is you can also sort of nest a dream within a dream. So like in this thing that you just talked about, like, the day that I picked up my kid instead of taking the meeting, like, that in itself could be, like, my kid is really annoying, like, the denial, like, this relationship isn't as important because I have had to say it's not important in order for my other thing to work.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[Erin] So, like, on the course, you often see this in, like, those, like... montages and films do this where they're like, I went all the way from denial to manifestation in, like, a really nice, like, song sequence, where I realize my kid's really fun after all and we high five at the end, but now what do I do about the big meeting? And so, it's like you have this mini thing, but because it's within this larger arc, their new, you know, manifestation of the love for their child still has to fit into their broader goals that they had at the beginning of the story.

[DongWon] What I like about this is it feels like a modification or disruption of the hero's journey, right? There's aspects of that are similar in terms of, like, the call to action, the refusal, and those aspects, but the focus on exploration, acceptance, and manifestation feels really different to me, and opens up the possibility space for your characters, right? So, I'm thinking of how this maps to the film Parasite, for example, which ends with a manifestation that is really not what you would hope for these people, for this family, but they go through such an fascinating exploration and acceptance phase that is very brutal, very intense, but it maps better to this versus a hero's journey arc, which is absolutely not what the film is. It completely resists that interpretation, but you can map it to the dream structure, which is really interesting as I'm looking at how this applies to a wider range of stories and a wider range of character motivations and outcomes.

[Mary Robinette] Well, I think it's also a good example, Parasite is, that one of the things that I also enjoy is when you get them into the acceptance phase, letting them sit with the discomfort of, oh, this thing I'm doing is bad.

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Mary Robinette] And letting them sit with it, before they hit the point of being brave enough to act on their understanding. And so you get a lot of just, like, really juicy character discomfort.

[DongWon] Yeah. And I think of that as the flood scenes in Parasite...

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[DongWon] Before they return to the house. And like... and that manifestation at the end is just really bleak...

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[DongWon] And really hard to sit with in a way that's fascinating.

[Erin] Yeah. I think there can be an interesting break also between... I'm thinking about horror in general... like, acceptance. So, a  lot of times, like, some horrors will have, like, is this a monster? Like, are we in danger? There's, like, a whole dream, like, and it's acceptance. Oh, wow. This is bad. But then the manifestation fails. I really like that. It's like we are in danger and we're going to escape. Oh, wait. Actually, we're not. We spent too much time, like, in denial and, like, actually we have now, like, sewn the seeds of our own defeat, because it feels so horrifying to think, "Oh my gosh, I figured out what I need to do, but now I cannot do it."

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[Erin] This may be one of the, like, existential fears of life. You figure out what you want, who you are, but you don't have time to manifest it. And so, I feel like horror often plays with that by making it external and, like, a dude with a knife.

[Mary Robinette] Oh, yeah. I love that. 


[Mary Robinette] Well, I think it is time for us to give you some homework. So, what I want you to do is to take the DREAM arc out to play and take denial, resistance, exploration, acceptance, and manifestation, and write down an action that your character can take to reinforce who they believe they are at each stage of the DREAM arc. And the reason I'm recommending this is because of another failure state that we haven't talked about with character arcs, which is that it's all naval gazing. And this makes it external and makes them have to interact with the larger world. So, just write down one action that your character can take to reinforce who they believe they are for each stage of the DREAM arc.


[Howard] This has been Writing Excuses. You're out of excuses. Now... go... write.

 
mbarker: (Default)
[personal profile] mbarker

Writing Excuses 21.39: Write What You Feel


From https://writingexcuses.com/21-39-write-what-you-feel


Key Points: Reflecting your personal history in your writing. Events, emotions, places, people. Take your feelings and wrap words around them. Specifics appeal to a broad audience. How do you think it through? Somatic feelings. Feelings wheel. Make notes! Using experience as is, analogous, exaggerated, what if. Feelings, thoughts, actions. Belief. Reactions. Obfuscate. Flip POV. Journaling. 


[Season 21, Episode 39]


[Mary Robinette] This episode of Writing Excuses has been brought to you by our listeners, patrons, and friends. If you would like to learn how to support this podcast, visit www.patreon.com/writingexcuses.


[Season 21, Episode 39]


[Mary Robinette] This is Writing Excuses.

[DongWon] Write what you feel.

[Erin] Tools, not rules.

[Howard] For writers, by writers.

[Mary Robinette] I'm Mary Robinette.

[DongWon] I'm DongWon.

[Erin] I'm Erin.

[Howard] And I'm feeling stuff.

[Laughter]


[DongWon] It's good that you're feeling stuff because...

[Howard] The alternative would be terrible.

[DongWon] The alternative would be terrible. This episode we are talking about how to take your personal history and reflect that in your writing. A thing I think about a lot is Connie Willis once wrote, I think in an introduction to a short story that she published about how you don't need to have gone to alien worlds to write about them. That nothing is stranger than your neighbor's Tupperware party or something along those lines, right? That your lived experience can truly inform anything that you want to write, no matter how speculative, no matter how much of a reach it seems initially, you can take the experiences that you have in your life, which I promise you are interesting. I know a lot of people think their lives aren't that interesting or think that they're boring. But the internal emotions that you feel, the experiences that you have are translatable and legible to other people through fiction in ways that I think are very affirming and joyful and fascinating. So, I kind of want to talk this week about how do you do that? How do you take your lived experience and put that into your work?

[Mary Robinette] I find that there's a couple of different ways that I can approach that. One is that I can take an actual event that has happened. I can take emotions that have happened. I can take a place that has happened... that I've been, a person that I know. That...

[Howard] Why did you look at me when you said that?

[Mary Robinette] Howard, you're definitely not in any of my stories at all...

[laughter]

[Mary Robinette] Anywhere. I have... would never do that. And that these are all things that are accessible to me and, as Connie Willis says, that they are things that are... my normal is somebody else's weird. Like, my family has a Christmas Eve talent show. That... with, like, fourth cousins that are there, and growing up that was completely normal to me. And the older I get, the more I'm like, "Oh, no, that's really weird, actually." It's not something that most people have. And so, I can take that. I'm like, "Well, what is it like to have a big family get together?" That is, we're having our... I think it's... this year will be our 70th annual Christmas Eve dinner.

[DongWon] Wow.

[Mary Robinette] Right. Yeah. And that's weird, as you heard from the reaction.


[Howard] Yeah. I take a different approach. I look at the actual things that I'm feeling, and I try to wrap words around them. My back hurts. Well, that's not enough. Use your words, Howard. Describe the pain. Describe how it makes you feel about what needs to happen next. I don't want to get out of this chair. Not because it hurts to stand up, because it hurts to twist. Just putting that much effort into describing what I'm actually feeling. Now I have a whole bunch of words to help the reader feel what I'm having the character feeling.

[DongWon] One thing you see a lot in media, whether it's movies, books, games, whatever, is this idea that you need to appeal to the broadest audience, that you want to reach every reader that's out there. However, in my personal experience and what I find interesting in fiction, and what I see succeeding as a narrative experience for people is specificity. The more specific you are, the broader you can actually be in your appeal. Because when you're specific about an experience in an emotion, a relationship, that is legible to people, because people are also experiencing similar things all the time. And that's what lets you write about fantastic worlds or unusual situations is the very normal relatable feeling that somebody's having over experiencing pain. That might be because you threw your back out getting out of your office chair or because you got shot by a spy, right? Like, the emotion you feel is going to be somewhat similar. There's things you can find there that are relatable and the dynamics you have with the people around you are legible.

[Erin] Yeah. A lot of times I like to think about, like, the specificity of, like, how not just what I'm thinking or what I'm doing, but how I have thought through things at a specific moment. For example, if I'm writing about a character who is deluding themselves about something, I love to kind of re-seat myself into a moment when I had a crush on someone and convinced myself they were like in love with me, but they weren't, kind of thing, which is, like, an experience many people have, where you're like, "Oh, they, like, shifted in their seat two inches towards me. It means something." It means nothing. But I, like, thought that... in that moment, I was very caught up in it. What happened? I was hyper aware of them. So that hyper awareness of another person's physicality is something that then I can take, whether or not they're aware that the person next to them is an alien or whatever is happening. It's about the, like, the specificity of the emotion. What is the way in which I have experienced this? What is the way in which I'm feeling this? And how can I put this on the page?

[Mary Robinette] One of our guests in the past, Desiree Burch, who's a phenomenal stand-up comedian, said exactly this thing, which is the more universal some... the more specific you are, the more universal it is. And so with emotions, I do the same thing. And I will... like, since we are very much tools, not rules, let me give you some things to think about consciously. The next time you're actually experiencing a big emotion, this is how you can tell you're a writer is that you're going to sit there and go, can I use this?

[laughter]


]Mary Robinette] But think about, like, what are your muscles doing? What is your heart rate doing? When you think back to that emotion, how does the temperature... that moment when the room is suddenly, you're blazing hot or you're suddenly cold. That those people record those because that's a thing you experience. How sensitive do you become to sound or touch or lights? What is your breath doing? And then, like, your thoughts, what are you paying attention to? Is your... are your... do your thoughts feel smooth? Are they skipping around? Is how is your memory attached to this?

[DongWon] I think all those somatic things are really, really wonderful and that's such a way to render the experience of having an emotion. I think it's also important to understand what the feeling is. And so there's a tool that's called the feelings wheel that can be very very useful here. And that will... it is sort of three concentric circles or maybe two concentric circles. I can't remember off top my head. But the feelings wheel is very useful because it has the broad feelings of, like, anger or disgust. And then it... as you narrow down, you can get to more and more specific slices of what those feelings actually are. and you get to be able to be incredibly concrete and specific about it. So, honestly, when I'm playing D and D, I have the feelings wheel on the table for anyone to look at. And that can be a prompt for people to be like, "Oh, this is what my character's going through right now. Here's how I can be specific about that." And I think you can do that with your characters, with your writing, or even... I'm, honestly, it's a therapeutic tool. If you're having... struggling with understanding your emotions, keep the feelings wheel around, keep it pulled up on your phone. It can be really, really helpful.

[Mary Robinette] This is completely bizarre, but you just reminded me of something that Elsie, my talking cat, does. Which is, she does not have a word for excited, and she will say scared, happy...

[laughter]

[Mary Robinette] And I'm like, yeah, that's actually...

[DongWon] That is...

[Howard] Yep, that is excited.

[laughter]

[Howard] Making notes about the things that you're... the things that you're feeling and how you're feeling them. The refining of the feelings wheel. I haven't actually looked at the feelings wheel, but I remember that... discovering it, decades ago, that I had two kinds of anger. There was an icy anger that was. like. deep in my heart and there was a hot anger that was in my... the heat was in my forehead. And they were... those were very visceral feelings for me. And just that refinement. It's not just the emotion you're having, but there's a metabolic aspect to it. We had a conversation at my house a couple of weeks ago about trauma and how trauma isn't a thing that happens to you. Trauma is a metabolic state. And describing the traumatized in terms of what their metabolism is doing is one of the ways where... I mean, maybe you've never had PTSD, maybe you've never had a full-on panic attack, but you've probably had your heart race. You've probably felt worried that someone was going to jump out and get you. And so by using some of those things, a person who's never had the experience can read what you've read and can assemble that experience for themselves.

[Mary Robinette] When we come back from the break, I would love to talk about the experiences themselves, how to reuse those.


[Mary Robinette] All right, now that we've had a little bit of a break, I want to talk about when there's like a really cool experience that you have had or an event and you're like, "Ah, this would make a great story." Or you don't... sometimes you can use it, sometimes you can't. Like, sometimes you think about it immediately. But I think there's kind of four modes and I'd love to get what your opinions are on how to use an experience. You can use the exact experience. Just import that entire thing exactly as it happened into your story. You can use an analogous experience. So, for instance, I have never done... I've never been in an actual space suit in the neutral buoyancy lab, but I have been in a swimming pool. I have done puppetry, and I know analogously what those gloves feel like. You can do an exaggerated version, which is, like, you drop one plate, your character drops 15. And then there's the what if, which is what if, that those... especially with the woo that was a close call.

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Mary Robinette] What if it went the other direction?

[DongWon] Well, I really like that framework in terms of those four sort of different outcomes. The other way I think about it, and I think these work together really, really well, is there's a difference between feeling, thought, and action, right?

[Mary Robinette] Yes.

[DongWon] Those are the three layers that kind of go into any decision you're making, any any moment you're experiencing. So, you can also play with those levels of where the similarity is. They could feel the same things. They could think the same things, and make a different choice. They could feel the same things, draw a different conclusion from what you did in your moment, and then make a choice based on that thought, right? And if you separate those out and in your moment when you're experiencing something, if you can look at your feelings wheel, find where you are on the feelings wheel, and then decide, okay, what thought am I having now? What conclusion am I drawing from this? And then what choice am I making? What action am I taking? That gives you leverage to play with to draw on your experience, but have your characters end up in different analogous situations, like you're talking about Mary Robinette.

[Erin] I think action is one of the really interesting pieces of this, because I think there is a lot of, like, cultural beliefs about how we act in specific situations that are like the way that characters have acted. So it's like, I just got dumped, I'm going to go eat ice cream. Everyone does this. This is a thing we all do. And it's like is that true? I don't know. Maybe you just eat ice cream on Sundays and it has nothing to do with your emotional state. And I think something that's fun, and that you can get to if you're journaling, or just if you think about it are, like, what are 10 weird things you've done when you were mad? Like, what are just like...

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Erin] What are six odd things, or normal things, whatever... what are six things you do when you are sad? Because I think sometimes, in the moment, it just feels like it's hard to parse it, but later you can look back and figure out what those actions are and then you can use those actions as you're talking about, to connect the feelings to the actions. I feel like sometimes those get disconnected in a certain way, because we don't always act the way we wish we had, especially when feelings are high. And so we revise back what we think we did and we will actually erase the real human truth of how we acted in that...


[Advertising in the YouTube video feed]


[Howard] Years ago, I changed my diet to include lots of fresh foods. After a couple of months of that, I grabbed a fast food burger and it tasted fake. The burger hadn't changed. I had. I'd trained and perhaps refined my palate accidentally. I've trained it deliberately since then, and I thought I was doing a good job at raising my game. And then I watched Episode four of Cooking One from Gordon Ramsey. I had no idea that it was possible to incorrectly chop basil or that it would actually affect the flavor of the dish. Ramsey may be a big meanie on the reality TV cooking shows, but as an instructor at masterclass.com, he is a friendly font of helpful information. Like this. Eat foods in season. Don't expect your favorite dish to hold up for 12 months out of the year. Create favorites for each season and create them from the herbs and vegetables that are in season at that time. So, masterclass.com, there are over 200 classes across 13 major categories, and you can fit them into just about any schedule. Gordon Ramsey explained how to handle herbs while I was sketching in the backs of books. Every new membership comes with a 30-day money back guarantee, and plans start at just $10 per month billed annually. Masterclass keeps adding new classes, so there's never been a better time to get in. Right now, as a listener of this show, you get at least 15% off any annual membership at masterclass.com/excuses. That's 15% off at masterclass.com/excuses. Head to masterclass.com/excuses to see the latest offer.


[DongWon] If your anxiety, depression, or ADHD are more than a rough patch, you don't just need another meditation app. Talkiatry makes it easy to see a psychiatrist online using your insurance in days. Talkiatry is a 100% online psychiatry practice that provides comprehensive evaluations, diagnoses, and ongoing medication management for conditions like ADHD, anxiety, depression, bipolar, OCD, PTSD, insomnia, and more. Unlike therapy only apps, Talkiatry is psychiatry. That means you're seeing a medical provider who can diagnose mental health conditions and prescribe medication when it's appropriate. All of their 600 plus clinicians are in network with major insurers, so you can use your existing insurance instead of paying monthly subscriptions or out of network fees. You'll meet with an experienced licensed psychiatrist who takes the time to understand what's going on, builds a personalized treatment plan, and can prescribe medication when it's right for you. Your care stays consistent and evidence-based. Getting started with Talkiatry takes just a few minutes. Complete a short online assessment, get matched with clinicians who fit your needs, and schedule your first visit in days, not months. More than 300,000 patients have already found high quality psychiatric care through Talkiatry. Head to talkiatry.com/wx and complete the short assessment to get matched with an in-et network psychiatrist in just a few minutes. That's t a l k i a t r y.com/wx to get matched in minutes. Talkiatry.com/wx.


[End of advertising]


[Erin] That moment.

[Mary Robinette] You just made me remember a thing that you said many episodes ago that I always go back to, which is identity is a verb. And that's very much I think in this... what we're talking about with this is that the actions that your character takes because they have a different identity may be different than the ones you took in that moment.

[DongWon] Well, and you talking about this has reminded me that there's also a fourth layer that you can think of which is belief...

[Mary Robinette] Oh, God.

[DongWon] And is belief or instinct kind of... if you think of it as a stack, it's like belief/instinct is below, feeling is above that, thought is above that, action is above that, right? And the belief or instinct, whatever this ingrained societal expectation is, which could be as concrete as you eat ice cream when you're sad, is a thing that your character is going to instinctively respond to, and then they're having the feeling on top of that and then thought. So, when you're playing with the belief layer, what you're playing with is your world building, your societal level, and your cultural level, right? The fundamental belief of an East Asian culture is going to be different in some cases from a western culture. So how somebody responds to a stimulus is going to be a different feeling, thought, and emotion. The feeling might be something that you can relate to, but then think about how does thought and action differ.

[Mary Robinette] So using a very concrete example from some of my writing. Elma in The Calculating Stars is a mathematician, and so her comfort thing is to reach for math. Math is very far away from being my comfort thing. It is like zero. So what I would do is I would think, okay, here's my comfort thing, and then I would swap it for something that made sense in hers. I think that when you're... I would also do this because she is Jewish and I'm like, and I am not, and so here is my comfort based on my... the lens that I grew up with. What comfort would she be reaching for in a similar thing?

[Howard] And I think that if you've ever read or watched something and felt like some of the characters, secondary characters especially, were two-dimensional, spear carriers, cardboard cutouts. You apply this exercise to one secondary character and... someone who did this really well, and it was in... it's been so long... Red Storm Rising by Tom Clancy. We POV switch a lot and we get people who are functionally spear carriers who are only on the page for... only in the book for a page and a half, but we get to see how they feel, what they believe, what they're experiencing. And it makes... one of the reasons Clancy was such an effective novelist is because his entire worlds felt real. Not just the one or two people we were following, but everybody else. And you don't have to write this for all of the characters. Just let us focus on somebody that we might not be coming back to for a while and show us that they feel.

[DongWon] Stephen King is a master of this...

[Howard] Yep.

[DongWon] Is what I would point out. Anyways,

[Erin] Yeah. And I think this actually gets to the point that you actually... you can write what you feel into anyone and everyone and any part of your story. It doesn't only have to be your protagonist. Though you are the protagonist, I would... hopefully of your own life. Like, that doesn't mean, like, you could have a character that's very different from the way that you do things as your lead, but put some small element of yourself. I think it's really fun to give, like, secondary characters something in common with you...

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[Erin] In the way that you might have something in common with a friend that's very different from you, but you're like, "But we both like knitting for very different reasons." Like, or we come to it in very different ways. Our action is the same, but our feelings, our motivations, our beliefs that brought us there are different, but there's something in common. And there's something that then you can have as a nice touch point when you are re-creating that character or having that character do something. And that could be any of those levels. It could be a feeling touch point, an action touch point, a belief touch point.

[DongWon] Well, one thing that's really simple to do that I really like, and, again, this is an improv environment, so it's a little more blunt than you might do in a novel, but just give... just have a reaction. Give your... and if you're introducing an NPC or your playing character, react to something that is completely unrelated to the main action, right? Just have your NPC like something or not like something in a way that is kind of unreasonable because it's not connected to anything, but it makes them... it humanizes them and it lets you access a perspective that they have that is rooted in... and often, because I'm the one playing it and it's instinctive. It's something I like or dislike. It's like, oh, I don't like that character because they're like this and I'll just react to that. And then that gives everyone else something to bounce off of. And so having characters do that in a moment when you introduce them, give them an emotion, a feeling, a perspective, I think, can really flesh out a scene very, very quickly.

[Mary Robinette] I do something similar to this. When I have a character... when my character walks into a scene that is already in progress, I will often gift a secondary character with the tail end of a story that I've heard someone else tell or that I have told. And it implies this whole larger world. Like, I have a friend who is clearly... her life is clearly haunted because she keeps moving into places where there are bees in the walls. And so I have a character who...

[DongWon] What a bad curse. That's a bad one. That's a really bad one.

[Mary Robinette] It's amazing. Really, also. But it is so consistent too. So she, so I have this character who is not based on her, but one of my characters walks in on the tail end and all you see is the character saying, "And the walls were full of bees." And everyone else is like, "No, not again." But we don't... I do no explanation of that.

[DongWon] One thing I want to talk about, and you telling the story kind of reminded me of this, is in drawing on your own personal history, where do you draw the lines? How do you obfuscate from pulling on your difficult relationship with your mother, let's say, and putting that into the text in a way that she's not going to be mad at you forever, right? Like, how do you find ways to draw on those emotional things that are important to you and that are your lived experience, without exposing yourself or the people around you in ways they did not consent to?

[Mary Robinette] So, I have a toolbox that I use when I am... when I'm drawing from a person. And again, you can exaggerate all of the things we talked about previously, but what you're looking at is, how much of the person are you taking? So, there's mannerisms, their appearance, their motivation, their opinions, their action, their history, their skills, and their relationships. So, thinking about if you don't want... if you want to obfuscate it... I'm a professional narrator.

[laughter]

[Mary Robinette] If you want to hide it...

[DongWon] There you go.

[Mary Robinette] Perfect. Editing. Then you use as few as... you swap as many of those as you can. If you want them to know, you swap as few of those.

[laughter]

[Howard] And if you want the satisfaction of just having them in a book, dead, let a friend write it.

[Mary Robinette] Yes. There's also that. Howard killed someone for me that was a problem for me, and then in one of the purest acts of love I can describe, brought him back to life and killed him a second time.

[laughter]

[DongWon] Fantastic.

[Howard] I am a lot of things. I am occasionally a good friend.

[Mary Robinette] Yes.

[Erin] I was going to say, I also think that, like, especially people who are difficult, like, people who you're putting in your story not because you're like, this is just my, like, love letter to how great you are. Which I think is a different issue. We... any character you... I think you should be able to see a little bit of where they're coming from and understand them. So when you put someone who's difficult to you in a book, in a story, it's an opportunity to try to figure out why are they like that and try to understand what is driving their motivation. Because few people wake up every day thinking, I'm going to be a difficult jerk. They think, I want things, or, like, I... whatever the thing they're thinking is, it's very personal to them. And I like to think about, from writing what I feel, what might get me to the point that I would take these actions? Because when you're talking about somebody else, you only get the actions layer. So what are the feelings? What are the beliefs? What are the experiences that might get me to take those actions? Let me try to humanize them a little bit for myself. And in that way, like you, if you highlight someone's humanity, I think they're less likely to be upset with you, because on one level, you're trying to understand them. And most humans want to feel understood.

[Mary Robinette] And I think something that you can do as a writing exercise or therapy, depending, is if you're having trouble with that, you can flip the POV character for that scene, write it from their POV, and then flip it back to the POV character that you're going to have for the actual book. And oftentimes that will have the effect of having you put in smaller actions or reactions that are more humanizing even if you don't put their interiority on the page directly.

[Howard] Mary Robinette, you said writing exercise or therapy. This entire episode... if you are being mindful of your feelings, your experiences, in the ways that we describe in this episode. That's going to be therapeutic.

[DongWon] Oh, basically all I've done is say things from my therapeutic process that were very helpful to me as writing advice.

[Howard] Yeah.

[DongWon] That's all I did this episode.

[Erin] Yeah.

[DongWon] So.

[Erin] Yeah, I was thinking about, like, how...

[Howard] This episode had a twist.

[laughter]

[DongWon] The twist is you're in therapy now.

[Erin] No, I think like... I'm thinking about journaling, which I think is also... like, journaling can be a great way to, like, access some of this stuff...

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[Erin] In ways that you are not... you're doing it for personal reasons, but later you can use it for art. One of my favorite things to do is journal after... is journal after a breakup, because when you go back, if you ever get a second breakup, woohoo. You can go back and be like, oh yes, I felt just this horrible, but then if you look forward, you'll be like, oh, 6 weeks later, I was better. And, like, you don't feel better at the moment, but you can actually see, like, there was a way out that I... there was a light at the end of the tunnel that I am in. And so now that I'm back in this tunnel, I can see where the light is. And then, if you want to bring a character through that tunnel, you can actually, again, go back and look at what you have written and use that as a guide. So not everyone should... you don't all have to journal, but I think it can be a really great way... [garbled]

[Howard] At least one of you does.

[laughter]

[Erin] Hey, you, listening right now. Just kidding.

[Mary Robinette] With all of the pretty notebooks that you've bought. But along the journaling lines, the... even if it's not... let me journal all of my emotions, I find that banking sensory details...

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Mary Robinette] Is a great way to just capture things. I have literally reused sensory details from an experience 10 years after I wrote them down. And when we were talking about previously in the World Is On Fire episode, banking those sensory details, of journaling how you are feeling, your emotions, the things you wish you could and couldn't do. Journaling feels like a great way to...


[DongWon] I was going to say you... everyone is just teeing me up for our homework this week. So in spite of what Erin said, I am going to make all of you journal. What I would like you to do for your homework is to journal about a significant emotional moment in your life. Pick something that was high intensity emotion, and then think about the tools we've given you. Write down the somatic details, which is what Mary Robinette is talking about. What did you feel in your body? What was that experience? Think... write... look at that feelings wheel. Write down what feelings you were feeling. What thought did you have from that? What conclusions did you take from that? And then what choices did you make? Then once you've done all of that, rewrite this as a scene, but write it from the third person and give your protagonist different biographical details from yourself. Take all the emotion that you put into your journal and then re-render it as a third person scene.


[Mary Robinette] This has been Writing Excuses. You're out of excuses. Now go write.

 
mbarker: (BrainUnderRepair)
[personal profile] mbarker

Writing Excuses 21.38: Rules, Tools, and History's Fools.


From https://writingexcuses.com/21-38-rules-tools-and-historys-fools


Key Points: Turkey City Lexicon. TV Tropes. Criticism: symptoms,.diagnosis, prescription. Punctuation captures breath. Readers care about relationships. Write the book that you want to read. You have to write it.


[Season 21, Episode 38]


[Advertising in audio podcast]


[???] Stop wasting your nights on a mattress that doesn't get you. Experience the most comfortable mattress in the world. The sleep number smart bed. At the touch of a button, you can personalize your comfort. Choose firmer or softer. Adjust cooler to warmer. And right now, save up to 2500 dollars during our massive Labor Day event. Hurry in to your local Sleep Number Store today. Because we have your number.


[End of advertising]


[Mary Robinette] This episode of Writing Excuses has been brought to you by our listeners, patrons, and friends. If you would like to learn how to support this podcast, visit www.patreon.com/writingexcuses.


[Season 21, Episode 38]


[Mary Robinette] This is Writing Excuses.

[Erin] Rules, tools, and history's fools.

[DongWon] Uh, tools, not rules.

[Howard] For writers, by fools.

[Laughter]

[Mary Robinette] I'm Mary Robinette.

[Erin] I'm Erin.

[DongWon] I'm DongWon.

[Howard] I'm confused and also Howard.


[Erin] This cursed episode is for my birthday. Happy birthday to me, everyone. I spend a lot of time, usually, in the opening saying tools not rules. So for my birthday, I thought I would try to flip it on its head and think about rules that we can use to develop tools. And I was kind of curious about rules from the past, rules, writing rules that existed, that people have passed down, and whether or not we still find use in them, and whether or not we're, like, these ones need to go away. Because history makes fools of us all. And so in order to do this, we're going to take a look back at the Turkey City Lexicon, a thing that I think not a lot of people maybe know about, but was passed around a lot as a large piece of writing advice in the early 00's and late '90s. So, 20 years ago, a whole generation ago. And it came out of a writer's workshop that, yeah, I think was called Turkey City and people would use all these terms over and over again. And so it is a bunch of rules. It is written somewhat snarkily. We will link to it in the description because it's... I think of a group who all knew each other. And my point in bringing it today is not to necessarily, like, say how we feel about it, but I'm curious, like, what of the moment in which this thing took place is actually still helpful today? What are things that we think, like, the field, that the genre, that writing has sort of maybe moved on from a little bit, the way that we don't all write in top-down third person anymore? And then I'm kind of curious what we would do if we had to make our own Writing Excuses lexicon?

[DongWon] Oh boy.

[laughter]

[Howard] I... after having read Turkey City Lexicon, I realized that every one of those line items was built on a truth, but the entire document was proscription. It was all don't do this, don't do this, don't do this. And I came away feeling like, man, if this was the extent of the toolbox or the rulebook that you gave me, I would not know how to write better.

[DongWon] I mean, I think the tongue-in-cheekness of this document saves it in a lot of ways, right? I think everything in here is meant seriously, but is kind of framed in a very snarky, confrontational way, which I can see a lot of young writers taking it too literally and too seriously. I'm giving a little bit of generosity to the creators of this, as there is probably a little tongue-in-cheekness implied here. But what I found interesting was each of the items on here I could find use in and exceptions to. And I think this really goes to the core of our tools not, rules, is all of these are things that I could see applying and if you're overdoing it or if you're leaning into it too much or if you're applying it in... some of them were like, yeah, never do this. I think there was one about you can't fire me, I quit, was it... was the name of it and it's like diffusing the reader's incredulity with a preemptive strike is the way they phrase it, which is like a character being like, "I never would have believed it if I hadn't seen it myself." And it's sort of like, "Yeah, don't do that. That's just kind of annoying." And it's just kind of you apologizing for your story before writing it. Now that I say it though, maybe there are cases that it can work. I think almost in any of these, you can make them work. But as a rule of thumb, I see the utility in most of these.

[Mary Robinette] So, I was definitely handed the Turkey City lexicon when I started writing. So, I started writing seriously in 2005. And this was floating around already at that point. And it was a thing. It was a thing that we were using. And the... what drove me... what frustrated me was that the way it was being used by early career writers in critique groups is that if they identified something from the Turkey City lexicon, they thought it was a flaw whether or not it worked in this context. So, there are situations where people like, as you know, Bob. This is a a phrase that exists where it's two characters who are explaining something to each other that they both know. You know, as you know, Bob, we are recording the episode of Writing Excuses. Writing Excuses is a podcast. So, it's like I don't need to explain any of that to you. But there are situations where it does make sense to have characters do that. It's often, like, emotionally driven. But you'll see people say, "Uh, no, you did that." Or, "Show don't tell. You're showing." Or you're telling and you should be showing. And I find that the focus on the the jargon of it causes us to stop thinking critically about how it actually functions in this particular story.

[Howard] I think the current implementation of this... of the Turkey City thing that's more useful and yet far more insidious and dangerous is TV Tropes. Because you've got a bazillion names for a bazillion things you might do. The thing that I like about TV Tropes is that they're not saying that these things are bad. They're saying that these things are things and they happen often enough that we've given them names and it's helpful to know the name for it so that you know when you're doing it. So you don't necessarily do it the same way it's been done a thousand times before.

[Erin] Well, I think that's true, but not true, because I think people will often call other people's works trope-y. Like, they're like, oh, this feels predictable. I think what they're saying, I knew where it was going already, because it followed this set pattern that TV Tropes has told me exists. which is interesting because they literally document anything that could exist...

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Erin] From the thing that only happens in three random anime to, like, using capital letters at the beginning of sentences is probably a trope in there. And so it is like... it has a wide range, and so I think it is a lot about how we do sometimes grasp for rules. Like, we want to know if what we're doing is right or wrong. We want to know if somebody else is doing something and we don't... it doesn't work for us, but we don't know why. Sometimes we'll look for... okay, like, if I can pinpoint, oh, you're doing X, then I can say, number one, that, like, I am right about my feelings in the story, and, like, that it gives me some backup. Other people have also... this is obviously a problem in a specific way, even if that doesn't turn out to be the issue at all.

[DongWon] It's easy to look at this document and be like, "Oh, what a crazy thing that happened in 1986." But, one thing I want to emphasize is that we see these patterns reemerging over and over again. People love to come up with writing advice, right? And I want to be careful and say this in a way that isn't a kids these days kind of vibe, but there's a lot of writing advice that I see kicking around on TikTok that people like to cherry-pick and respond to, because, sometimes to me, it will sound completely crazy, right? There's a lot of talk out there about whether or not you should write in first person because the reader is not actually doing these things, so how could you ever write in first person? How could... that throws them out of the experience? I've also seen the advice of never write in third person. And it just like gets... There's a lot of conflict happening right now around these conversations, and I see them flare up consistently on threads and on TikTok that are around a specific desire to conform to certain types of reading that a certain audience wants. And then that gets generalized out, right? And I see this Turkey City lexicon as having emerged from one of those moments. And this is a pattern that repeats itself over and over and over again throughout history as people are looking for, what's the easy solve? I mean, it... what's the advice that somebody can give me that'll fix my writing and let me write a best seller and access whatever promised land there is.

[Mary Robinette] So, I have also run into this as well. And there was also a period when people were saying, "Oh, if you're writing first person, then it must be in past tense. And it diffuses the entire thing because we know that they survived."

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Mary Robinette] And it's like, "Oh my god. If you're writing in present tense, are they sitting there and scribbling it?" It's like, "No, it's a..." Okay. But, for me, one of the things about a document like this, I tend to think about criticism as coming in three layers. There's symptoms, there's diagnosis, and there's prescription. Often, when you have something like a Turkey City lexicon or a new thing that is being developed, what happens is it's like people who've injured themselves and then Google for medical terms to describe what they're happening. And it is often coming from a place where they are not actually subject matter experts, but having terms makes it feel like they are. And so they say things that just aren't acknowledging what the actual reader experiences. Like the... one of the problems with the white room syndrome, which is... it's listed here as a clear and common sign of a failure of the author's imagination, most often seen at the beginning of a story. She awoke in a white room. The white room is a featureless set for details which have yet to be invented. Okay, so this is a thing that does happen, that sometimes you don't give the reader grounding details. But there's a story in Asimov's where the character literally wakes up in a white room, and they've got amnesia, and I'm like, "Oh, my goodness. I have read about this problem, and it is a thing." This author... and how did this get in Asimov's? And as the story unfolds, it becomes extremely clear that why this was so important, because it was a clone that was waking up, and the reason they didn't have memories before that moment was because they were a clone waking up. And it's like this was being used to such good effect, and was completely appropriate, but I as a young writer would have tossed that story if it had come to me in a slush pile, because I had read the Turkey City lexicon, and had learned that the white room syndrome was a flaw.

[DongWon] It's the John Wick thing, right? You can never kill a dog in a movie. So, John Wick said, "We're going to do it in the opening, right? And build an entire movie around it." But, you can do these things if you hang a lantern on it, right? It was so clear in that movie that they knew exactly what they were doing and that they were breaking a rule and by breaking the rule they were like, "We're doing something fresh and new. You've never seen an action movie like this. You've never seen a story like this. We're going to show you something new." And they did a lot. There's a lot of, like, edgy elements to that movie. There's, like, the way they do, like, typography on the screen and things like that. Some of it works, some of it doesn't. But, what's very clear is they're signaling to the audience, they're signaling to the producers who backed that movie, "We're doing something different. We're fresh and new." And you can use some of these techniques in a very deliberate way to push that forward.

[Erin] Wow, this is so helpful, but not chaotic enough for my birthday. So...

[laughter]

[Erin] When we get back from the break, I'm going to push us to go even further. Boom, boom, boom.


[Erin] Okay, we're back, and I'm older. And in this... 

[DongWon] Show us the chaos, Erin. Where are we going?

[Erin] Yes, so what I want to have happen is I want to talk a little bit more about what you would do if you were forced to write one of these for Writing Excuses and you can't say, "Oh, no, like sometimes it won't work." No, I want, like, what is your intrusive Turkey City style rule that is something that's like a pet peeve of yours, something that never works, something that you would put in yourself for better or worse if you had to snarkily inform people of things that they had to do. What is your rule, not a tool?

[DongWon] I didn't realize this episode was Get Canceled with Aaron Roberts.

[laughter]

[Howard] Yeah, see, that's the thing. I've reached a point in my life where even just speculating about what sort of bad advice would I give?

[DongWon] No, but this has to be good advice.

[Erin] Good advice.

[DongWon] What's the good advice you'd give that you believe you're right about that is universally or very close to universally applicable?

[Mary Robinette] Punctuation captures breath. It is not about grammar.

[DongWon] 100%.

[Erin] Oooh. Like that.

[DongWon] 100% back that.

[Erin] Say more.

[Mary Robinette] So, I... like, where you place commas. Commas, those are about where you're going to breathe and where you're going to pause. It's capturing thoughts. I had to narrate a book that I affectionately call the goddamn Ukrainian novel.

[laughter]

[Mary Robinette] And this author decided that what they were going to do. So, first of all, it is a book in translation. So, we're going to grant them that. But, there was a chapter with no paragraph breaks at all. And also sentences that were 3/4 of a page long. So, this author had made very clear choices, but it meant that there was no breathing room. Not only was there visually nothing on the page, there was no breathing room in the text. And it wasn't... it was... she had done it because it was edgy. Each chapter was trying a different edgy thing. And so, it frustrates me when I see people get up tight about how they should use punctuation, without thinking about... and they're thinking about grammatical rules without thinking about... Yeah, but the grammatical rules arose in order to capture this thing that we do naturally, which is pausing when we talk and breathing. And that's why we have m dashes. That's why we have ellipses. That's why commas are there, to indicate these pauses. So, that would be mine.

[Erin] Beautiful. Other victims... I mean, other volunteers?


[DongWon] I'm like circling the shape of one that I can't... I don't have a pithy way to put it yet because this was sprung on us and an act of cruelty.

[Erin] Chaos.

[laughter]

[DongWon] But, for me, I think my core one is readers care about relationships. You have to have a character in relationship to another character, and, I'm going to put a caveat here, that can be in relationship to themselves. That can be a division within themselves that they're trying to resolve. And the emotional interiority of a relationship is literally the only thing readers care about. Everything else that's happening around that is applying external threat to melodramatically demonstrate the nature of a relationship under threat. So if you have an action novel, somebody is trying to save somebody else, kill somebody else, whatever it is, it is about how they feel about another person. A revenge story works not because of you want to see that person get... kill somebody, but because of the sense of betrayal at the core of the revenge story. Somebody cared about somebody, that was violated, and now we're invested. You can't have a revenge story if you don't show me who the person loved to begin with.

[Mary Robinette] There Will Come Soft Rains. Where is the character?

[DongWon] The character is the house. The house is in relationship to an off-screen person that it cared about. The house is... the reason we feel tenderness towards the house is because it is through action demonstrating... it is activating our desire to anthropomorphize action. And in the house's actions, we are reading care for the humans that were no longer there. The heartbreak of the story is that we are projecting emotions onto a thing that is gone and because... and the thing that doesn't exist anymore is the fact that that is an automated house that has no emotions, but we are feeling the relationship that it represents because it's doing the things that humans should do to care for each other. So, the love and the care and the connection between the family that lived in that house and the dog that comes in and dies in the house because it is so irradiated and poisoned, all of those are the heartbreaking things. The heartbreaking thing is the love of domesticity that is represented by the house.

[Howard] I don't know that I could argue with... for or against DongWon's original point, but the facility with which you responded to Mary Robinette's question leads me to believe that at least in your own mind, you are 100% right and I'm willing to be convinced.

[Mary Robinette] It... like, I...

[DongWon] I'm willing to fight anyone on it, I guess.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[Confused back and forth] No, I can.. THIS IS WHAT... WHAT IS IT, RIGHT?

[DongWon] Like, what's the hill you'll die on, sort of, and, like, I will die on this hill.

[Howard] And I'm willing to give you that hill. That's... Yeah.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah, like, I fundamentally believe that readers need a reason to care.

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Mary Robinette] I have read stories where the... there is not an individual character in the way that we think about. I do think that relationships are often the driver there. There's a great story called Crystallization by... oooh... David Gerrold, I think. We will correct that in the liner notes if I'm wrong, listeners. In which it is entirely omniscient, broad upper view of a traffic jam in LA and the way it fundamentally changes the city because it is a traffic jam that can't be undone. And there are no individual characters, but it's incredibly compelling, but it is because I think of this big overview of all of these relationships.

[DongWon] Yeah, you can attenuate it, right? You can take that concept and attenuate it and abstract it to a certain amount, but when that abstraction breaks down, it usually could be saved by having more clarity about what is the emotional core, what are the people who care about other people, even if it is our idea of LA as a city or our imagination of the people in the cars.


[Howard] All right, I think I've got my... I think I've got my writing advice rule now, and I'm going to put a... I'm going to pretty... put a pretty big stake in the ground. Your first book, write the book that you want to read. Forget the rest of the audiences, forget the market, forget everything else. Your first book, you write the book that you want to read. If you don't do that, you're breaking the rule and you're bad.

[Giggles]

[Howard] Your fifth book, and I'm not picking five just because that's how many fingers I have on this hand if you count the thumb. I'm picking five because... because physics. Your fifth book, write something that isn't for you.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[Howard] Because that's the point... that's the point in your career where you are ready to reach beyond.

[Mary Robinette] No, I think the books should always be for you.

[DongWon] Yeah. I think so, too.

[Mary Robinette] I think that you can write books that are for...

[Howard] Well, I'm not saying the fifth one's going to sell. But I'm saying that's the point at which...

[DongWon] I do agree that you should push yourself the deeper you get...

[Mary Robinette] Yes.

[DongWon] Into your career, and you should ask yourself, what is it that I really want to be reading, and you should be expanding your horizons as much as possible. So, I agree with you, I think, in the subtext of what you're saying, but I also think you should always write for yourself first.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah. Yes, I would agree with that. Erin, what is yours? Birthday girl.


[Erin] Yes, you have to write it. And by that I mean AI bad, humans good.

[DongWon] Yeah!

[laughter]

[DongWon] That was a cheap cop out. We all agree with that one.

[laughter]

[DongWon] That's not contro... I guess it is controversial.

[Erin] I didn't say it had to be controversial. I just said it had to be something that you 100% believe. Plus, I'm sure there's, like, three people right now canceling me in their head. Love you anyway, but I think that we should do the writing.

[DongWon] I'm going to go with Bridge. If you're canceling me because you think that AI should write books, then hate me. I'm good with that.

[Howard] Have fun selling your soul to the robot.

[Erin] But that is the thing that I really... because I think, like, ultimately what is... all of these pieces of advice ultimately are about writing. And ultimately, if you want to write, you got to write. And you don't...

[DongWon] I agree with that.

[Erin] That is the thing. You have to do the writing at some point. You can have friends, you can outsource parts of it, you can have a whole cheering section, but really what we want is we want your words. We want the ideas that you have. And that is the birthday present that I want is your words and what you have.


[Erin] And so, I'm going to end us a little early with homework for you, listener, which is to make yourself a little time capsule of who you are right now as a writer, right? So, you're going to pick, one, a thing, a piece of advice, something that's really kind of working for you right now. [two] Something you do not agree with. Like something maybe we said, that somebody else has said, that you're like, leave that in the past. And then [three] what is the writing hill you will die on? What is the thing that you believe? It doesn't matter if it's right, doesn't matter if it's true. I don't know, put those in a little envelope, digitally or otherwise, and then it'll give you a sense of who you are right now, but also I want you to challenge yourself to open it at a date later that feels significant to you and see how many of those three things still are true for you then. So, that's that. 


[Mary Robinette] This has been Writing Excuses. You're out of excuses. Now go write.

 
mbarker: (BrainUnderRepair)
[personal profile] mbarker

Writing Excuses 21.37: Barrier Breaking: The World Is on Fire


From https://writingexcuses.com/21-37-barrier-breaking-the-world-is-on-fire


Key Points: May you live in interesting times? Ouch! Setting boundaries. Give yourself sequel time, take a break and process. Put your feelings into your writing. Who is feeding you catastrophes? What are your coping mechanisms? Log off! Make space for boredom. Containers. Be kind to yourself.


[Season 21, Episode 37]


[Advertising in audio podcast]


[???] Stop wasting your nights on a mattress that doesn't get you. Experience the most comfortable mattress in the world. The sleep number smart bed. At the touch of a button, you can personalize your comfort. Choose firmer or softer. Adjust cooler to warmer. And right now, save up to 2500 dollars during our massive Labor Day event. Hurry in to your local Sleep Number Store today. Because we have your number.


[End of advertising]


[Mary Robinette] This episode of Writing Excuses has been brought to you by our listeners, patrons, and friends. If you would like to learn how to support this podcast, visit www.patreon.com/writingexcuses.


[Season 21, Episode 37]


[Mary Robinette] This is Writing Excuses.

[DongWon] Barrier breaking: The world is on fire.

[Erin] Tools, not rules.

[Howard] For writers, by writers.

[Mary Robinette] I'm Mary Robinette.

[DongWon] I'm DongWon.

[Erin] I'm Erin.

[Howard] And I'm Howard.


[DongWon] So, this week's episode might be a little bit of a heavy one. But I think it's important. So, I want to dig in a little bit into a thing that I'm sure we have all experienced. Whenever you're listening to this, I think this is probably going to be relevant. For context, we're recording this in 2026. However, this has unfortunately been fairly true for most of my adult life, which is, there's a lot of chaos that happens in the world. There's the too often quoted proverb about may you live in interesting times, and boy, have the times been interesting. Without getting into specifics, there have been a lot of events that happen globally, locally, within our comm... writing community in many different ways. I think this applies where there will be something happening that will be distressing to you and the people around you that can be very overwhelming to take in. Whether that's you watching the news, looking at social media, listening to your friends talk about it. Things can feel incredibly urgent, very intense. And, as we talk about this, I just want to underscore that none of this is about the fact that these issues aren't important. They are vitally important. They are existentially important. However, you are a person that lives in the world. You are a person that has your own goals, and things that you are trying to accomplish. So, what we want to talk about this week is how to navigate all this. How do you continue to work? How do you survive? How do you be a person when everything around you is on fire without turning into the dog that says everything is fine? So I think the thing I want to start with is how do you set boundaries around this? How do you frame this so that it is part of your life but doesn't overwhelm all of your experience to the point that you are no longer functioning?

[Howard] We've talked about the Swain method, scene-sequel format in writing numerous times. I love it. The idea that you have to give the reader time to process things that have happened. Boy, the narrative of the world. If you've... if you stuck your face into the river to watch the fish, at some point you're just going to drown. You gotta... you got to come up for air. You got to come up for air. And as a writer who understands scene-sequel, just that metaphor is a tool in my box, to where I'm feeling overwhelmed and I realize, oh, wait, it's time for sequel. It's time for sequel. You know what? I'm just going to turn it off and I'm going to process. And weird, how the writing tools sometimes...

[Mary Robinette] Yeah. 

[Howard] Work in the other direction.

[Mary Robinette] I think that the point that... that it is okay to take a break is valid. But if you don't want to take a break, if you want to try to write, one of the things that I actually got from Sandra, one of our dear friends, is that everything takes some form of narrative energy, and that when you are looking at the things that are happening in the larger world, you are spending narrative energy processing that. And often you're processing something that you can't affect. But sometimes you are processing things that you can affect. Sometimes it's not just the bigger world is on fire. Sometimes it's something that's happening in your personal life. Like, writing was real hard in the last year of my mom's life. So... but I wanted to write. So, things that I would do is that I would recognize I'm already spending this narrative energy. Can I put... can I take that narrative and put it into the fiction? This was often gifting my character with my emotions, without necessarily gifting... taking the, like, increasingly fascist government and putting it into the story. But I could put in feelings of frustration. I could put in those kinds of things. And when you read Relentless Moon, which I wrote during pandemic... actually not during pandemic... doesn't matter. I wrote during situations. Pre-pandemic, it came out during pandemic, that was exciting. But there are pieces of it that you can see, or I can see, were my frustration at some of the political stuff that was happening at the time and... but the politics aren't in there. My character's emotions are, like, I'm gifting them with that.

[Howard[ No, we joke sometimes about filing the serial numbers off of a thing in order to put it in our thing. And this is a case where you haven't filed the serial numbers off of the pistol. What you've done is you set the pistol on butcher paper and traced the negative space around the pistol. And that negative space, that's what's in your story. It's...


[DongWon] Well, there's a quote from Andor that I want to quote here because it's something I think about a lot in the current state of the world, right? That I think is relevant here. I mean, the entire show is very relevant to the current political environment. Which I think is a great example of how to take all of this energy and channel it into something. But there's a character, Caris Nemik, who says early on when we meet him, he's like a little political theorist. He says so much going wrong, so much to say, and all of it happening so quickly. The pace of repression outstrips our ability to understand it. And that is the real trick of the imperial thought machine. This idea that there's so much happening all the time. One thing I do want to emphasize is this is an environment that is being manufactured for you by a number of competing influences in the world around you. If you are feeling outraged, confused, and overwhelmed, that is because there are incentives in the world that are making that happen for you. And that is how the technology companies that are in our lives benefit and profit from your engagement with their product. The way they do that is by showing you things that will engage your brain. And one of the easiest ways to do that is show you something that will completely outrage you, that will feel incredibly urgent. And then on a political scale, and on a news scale, there's a lot of incentive to create catastrophes to distract you or engage you in different ways. Whether that is to motivate a political base, see every email I get in my inbox from the Democratic party saying, "Now is the only time. Everything's too late." And it's like, okay, you're trying to get me to panic, so I'll donate. And this is not me saying to not take these issues seriously and not support causes you believe in, but also be critical of who is telling you, what they're telling you, and why. In the emotion you're feeling, it's helpful to recognize that a lot of the world we live in is trying to generate that in you.


[Erin] Yeah. And I think what's interesting is you... if you cannot control or, I don't know, if you can, awesome. But if, in general, I cannot control the narrative, like, of the world around me, what is happening? What is going wrong? I can only control my response to it...

[DongWon] Yes.

[Erin] And so I think it's interesting. This actually comes from, weirdly, on a much more personal scale. One of my favorite advice columnists, Carolyn Hacks, always talks about if you have a bad relationship with, like, a relative, like, let's say, like, every time you go home for Thanksgiving, X relative talks about your weight, and it's, like, super harmful and super super upsetting. She's like, "At a certain point, you have to know that that's going to happen." And sadly, like, it'd be great if you could change that person. Sure, go for it. But often, you have to just decide, like, what is the coping mechanism I'm going to activate...

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Erin] When this upsetting thing occurs? Because if it surprises you every time, then you're living in like a shock, and you can't really respond well. And so, I think a lot about, like, how do we create the environment of our own lives?

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Erin] An example from covid is that... at one point during covid, I would wake up every morning and look at how many people had died. That was like the first thing I did when I woke up, and I was like, I want this information, but do I want this to be the first thing that enters my brain when I wake up in the morning? This is just... I have created a habit and I think it's partly because it's like, okay, if I can understand this, maybe I can control it or feel a certain way about it, and I thought it was helping me, and then at a certain point, I was like, I don't think this habit is actually helping me. I think I'd be better off waking up and doing the crossword puzzle first...

[DongWon] Yes.

[Erin] And doing something that engages my mind differently, and then later in the day, maybe I will take time for this, figure out how I want to respond to it. but figuring out what is the way that works best for you, because oftentimes your initial reactive impulses aren't necessarily the best ones. They're just the first ones.

[DongWon] There's a real conflation in how we talk about things in terms of online activism of looking at the thing is action is what a lot of people argue. That if... you have to be aware of exactly what's happening and look at it unflinchingly in a... watch these videos of people dying or watch these awful situations, and that is, in some way, action in and of itself. And I could not disagree with that more, right? I think it's important to be aware of what's happening, but you inflicting trauma on yourself by looking directly at the thing, to a point that you are unable to take actual action, to protest, to write about it, to whatever it is in your life. Is doing... is not serving anyone, including yourself, and I think you need to make sure that you are in a healthy place first, so that you can act in the world and live your life and find joy where you can, even when things are hard.


[Howard] One of the things that you... you said earlier, just talking about the monetization of our attention. One of the ways this works, and I present it to you as a tool. One of the ways that this monetization works is that you're reading a thing on the web, and it's... yeah, outrage and you want a break. You want sequel, but you can't look away from scene. And as you keep scrolling, you get an ad. And that ad, well, now you didn't have to look away, but you got sequel. You got to relax and kind of process. And now you're feeling friendly about that ad, and you're going to spend money with them. That's heavily simplified, but I present it to you as a strategy. If you're reading things and you discover yourself relaxing and hitting the ads, find a way to do that without scrolling. Look left off the screen. Go touch grass. Something, because you needing that is how you're being exploited by advertisers.

[DongWon] I talk to a lot of my clients, or a lot of writers in general, who are struggling with deadlines, struggling to write, given the state of the world. And the advice I give them every time, and I stand by this as loudly and as firmly as I can, is log off. Stop looking at BlueSky, stop looking at Instagram, or limit it to a certain amount of time. The reality is social media is nowhere near as useful for career building and marketing as it was 10 years ago. And a lot of people are operating still under this assumption because they haven't caught up yet. And it's all... one of the few active things you can do as a writer to, like, try and build your brand and promote. I think there are times where it works. The vast majority of the time, it's not going to get you what you need. And if it's keeping you from writing books, which is the actual important part, then it is truly hurting your career, right? And so finding ways to log off and limit that, I think is so important.

[Erin] Speaking of logging off, I think this is a perfect time for us to take a break.


[advertising in the audio podcast]


[???] Stop wasting your nights on a mattress that doesn't get you. Experience the most comfortable mattress in the world. The sleep number smart bed. At the touch of a button, you can personalize your comfort. Choose firmer or softer. Adjust cooler to warmer. And right now, save up to 2500 dollars during our massive Labor Day event. Hurry in to your local Sleep Number Store today. Because we have your number.


[end of audio advertising]


[Advertising in the video, not in the audio podcast]


[???] I love fried chicken and I thought I was pretty good at making it, but sometimes it just didn't come out right. I couldn't figure out what was going wrong. The solution was a thermometer. It sounds obvious, I know, but starting the frying at the correct temperature is not the secret. The secret is understanding how the oil changes temperature when the chicken goes into it and how long it takes to come back up. More chicken, the more shocked the oil is and the longer it'll take to reheat. And you can't really see that without a thermometer. And even then, you can't really use the thermometer's numbers until you know what they mean. Thomas Keller explained all that to me in Cooking Techniques 2: Meats, Stocks, and Sauces, episode 5, exclusively available on MasterClass. There were a dozen different things in there I didn't know, but needed to. But the big one was what the numbers mean and why they're so important to the home chef. See, in a commercial kitchen, the massive fryer pots don't get shocked much, and there are fancy computer controls, keeping the oil in the right temperature range. At home, well, you have to ride your little fryer with a steady hand and a weather eye on the thermometer. That class elevated my fried chicken game. I learned something simple and obvious that I just hadn't been able to figure out on my own. That's what MasterClass is best at. Delivering the information you didn't think you needed, but whose absence has been holding you back. There are over 200 classes across 13 major categories, and you can fit them into just about any schedule. Thomas Keller explained the fried chicken thermometer to me while I was on a road trip. Every new membership comes with a 30-day money back guarantee, and plans start at just $10 per month, billed annually. MasterClass keeps adding new classes, so there's never been a better time to get in. Right now, as a listener of this show, you get at least 15% off any annual membership at masterclass.com/excuses. That's 15% off at masterclass.com/excuses. Head to masterclass.com/excuses to see the latest offer. Mileage may vary, but in my home, Masterclass has paid for itself in homemade fried chicken alone.


[End of advertising]


[Mary Robinette] So the advice about logging off is something that I have been doing for the last year or more. I'm almost never on Blue Sky these days. Most of my social media time is hanging out on Instagram on my cat feed because then I just look at adorable kitties and puppies. But I want to use that as the other downside to everything is on fire is that when you start to use social media as a soporific in order to avoid thinking about things, that also prevents you from writing. So something that I want to encourage you is to practice being bored.

[DongWon] Yes.

[Mary Robinette] That practice being... this is not necess... this is not meditation. This is just like, you know what, I'm not going to do that thing. I'm... and try to retrain yourself to reach for your writing. So one of the other things that I did this last year was that I got a new... it's not... it is technically a new notebook. I do like a notebook, but it's a little tablety thing, because I realized that pre-social media when I had quiet time, when I was standing in a grocery store line, when I was at the doctor's office, when I was whatever, I would pull out something and I would write, and that I'd stopped doing that. I was scrolling instead. And that I was often scrolling for comfort, and that that was as unhealthy as scrolling for outrage. So now I reach for this tablet, most of the time, and I try to jot things down, and often it's like one sentence, but that's still a sentence that I hadn't written.

[Erin] Yeah, I would say, like, I agree with that. And then also I think it's... the thing about being bored is I often... I will say, sometimes I'll take spaces of boredom and use them to create a container for the things that I want to do. So if it's like... I'm like, I am washing the dishes. That is a set amount of time. While I'm washing the dishes, I will take time to, like, scroll or listen to this podcast or do this thing that, like, is something that I really want to limit the amount of time I'm spending doing this. So, like, while I'm in line, I will do it, but then I can't do it when I'm not here. Like, I cannot continue the activity once the container has finished. I think the thing that's weird about having all this information on your phone is you can carry your phone from activity to activity to activity without a break. So sometimes I'm like, if there's a break in my day because, like, I was like, oh, I went to do lunch or I went to do whatever, that is a time to say, should I continue the activity that I'm doing or should I switch to something else?


[Howard] I may have mentioned this before, but a guy who was my boss 30 years ago, Eric Schmidt, I always respected the things that he had to say and he was recently asked, how do people... how do you be more productive? What's your productivity hack? And he said, make space for boredom.

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Howard] Learn how to be bored again. And this is from a guy whose billions come from capitalizing on the fact that we don't like to be bored.

[DongWon] Well, the thing I want to say is I think there's an analog to being... I think boredom is one of the most powerful things and I fully endorse everything you all are saying. I do think there's a counterpoint to this as well, however, which is to be intentional, right?

[Howard] Oh, yeah.

[DongWon] You can be bored, but then when you go to have your time where you're actively engaging with the world, I really... I'm begging you to be intentional about how you do that. Instead of passively consuming your news from scrolling through Blue Sky, take an hour, take two hours this week, sit down. This isn't your homework, but maybe it should be, but like, sit down, make a list of news sources that you actually trust, that are actually observing the world in interesting ways. Talk to your friends. Find out who should I be reading right now to get my news and information? I have a small curated list of newsletters, independent news outlets, things like that that I follow either in podcast or newsletter or social media accounts that I follow. And that's where I get my information from. I'm not relying on the passive fire hose of outrage to inform me about what's going on. I'm actively seeking it out. And then I say, "Okay, I've been doing XYZ. I'm gonna sit and listen to this podcast and find out what's happening in the world of tech this week. What's going on with AI? What's going on with this and/or what's going on with politics, what's going on with global conflicts? And containing it, also putting boundaries on it. So I'm engaging with it when I want to engage with it and I'm doing that with intention. And then I have the information I need to act. And then when I spend time on social media, I spend a lot of time on Tik Tok. I like to scroll. But what I've done there is very carefully curated my feed to be things I'm actively interested in. I am learning information when I'm on TikTok. I'm learning, you know, exercise information, hiking information, woodworking information. I have my list of things and those are the ones I engage with and follow to make sure that my feed is actually giving me... I learn a ton when I'm on TikTok. It's active experience for me. I'm not just doom scrolling, right? I think you can be on social media in ways that are really intentional that serve you and your interests and goals. And so I think cultivating boredom and then balancing that with active intentional consumption of information, I think, can really balance things for you in a helpful way.

[Howard] It's important to note that our thresholds are different.

[DongWon] Yes.

[Howard] None of us should, and I'm going to just use wild metaphor here, none of us should try to subsist on a diet of exclusively ice cream. But lactose intolerant people maybe don't get any ice cream.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[Howard] It is entirely possible that the thing you've been getting too much of, you dial it back and you dial it back and you dial it back and it feels like too much until you dial it all the way off. Not everybody's like that, but there are some people who are. And hey, if that's you, acknowledge it and dial it all the way off so that you can have a life that's yours.

[Mary Robinette] I'm going to once again say that one of the most powerful tools that I've also found is trying to use all of this in my fiction. And one of the things that I will do is I will shift it to the side. I'm like how do my characters, like, in this world, what does political outrage look like? Donald Moss talks about dichotomies, and that there's multiple aspects of anything, and one of the questions he asks is what what are they right about? And so... and what are they wrong about? Like, so sitting there and going what is my character wrong about and what is my character right about, and what are the bad guys wrong about, what are the bad guys right about? Also, how does my character find comfort in this, how do they manage their outrage? All of those things are ways for me to often come up with strategies that will work for myself. Some of the... my best coping mechanisms have come because I needed my character to have a coping mechanism, and then I was like, "Oh, actually that's really good. I should do that."

[Erin] I also...

[Howard] Emotionally, you're acting as a therapist for your character and you turned out to be pretty good at it.

[Erin] I like looking at these things also in, like, really big systemic levels.

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Erin] Like, what would I... how would I fix the world? How would I break it? Is, like, something that I like to think about when I'm doing my own world building. Like, is there an aspect... is there something going on in the world that I don't understand why people are drawn to it or what they like about it? If I create a world that has that, like, why would I... like, what would draw people towards it? What would draw people against it? Can I destroy the thing that I don't like? Can I often build the thing that I don't like just to understand it better, so that when I'm confronted with it in real life, I feel like I understand the monster. Like, I've circled around this thing and so I have a better understanding of it when I am confronted with it. And I think that, like, just to circle back a little bit, boredom can sometimes help with that. But I think the word boredom is... can be difficult for folks because it sounds bad, like it's, like, not a good thing. I often think of it as single track activities, activities in which you can only do one thing. So like a walk outside...

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Erin] Is like... could be, maybe it's boring, maybe it's not. Outside's really fun. If you can go out and walk around, it can be really great. But you can't do that many other things, because you have to pay attention to your physical space and you can't also... please do not read your phone while you're walking. That's how you found... fall down an empty open manhole. So that does happen sometimes.

[Howard] Yeah.

[Erin] Things like doing a jigsaw puzzle. It's very single track, in that you have to actually just be putting all your energy into this. But I often find that I can use that time to sort of, in the background, think about a story problem because it doesn't require my full thought. It's just lurking there in the background. And in the middle of trying to figure out which is an edge piece and which is a centerpiece, I'll come up with that coping thing for the character or an interesting thing for the world.

[DongWon] Yeah. 

[Howard] When I think about boredom, I think about it as allowing my brain to not be filled with stuff that I didn't choose. My... let my mind wander, let myself get bored, and the moment that becomes... but the moment I'm like, man, I'm bored, I want to do something with my brain, now I'm ready to go sit down and write. That's... yeah... I like the way Schmidt said it, but I think it's better to say, allow yourself to get bored, and then have the path out that can be productive.

[Mary Robinette] There's a thing we talk about in theater and in writing which is leaving space for the reader to engage in the story. And I think that when we're talking about boredom, what we're talking about is leaving space for yourself...

[DongWon] Yes.

[Mary Robinette] To engage with your story.

[DongWon] I want to return to a thing that you were talking about, Erin, at the... before we went back into talking about boredom, which was... having this... your world building as interrogating what is wrong with the world or how to break the world in various ways. Austin Walker, who's a critic and a GM, talks about this as critical world building. Which is using your world building to critique the environment around you. And I just want to have one thing... just end on this note of talking about what Mary Robinette was talking about, which is writing through this, right? Take all this and you can put it in your stories. Now, I think there's this idea that if you do that, your work becomes polemical or becomes a bummer, not fun to engage with. And I want to push back on that idea very, very firmly. I think Andor is a great example. That show can be an incredible bummer. There's moments in that show that I was, like, truly in tears. But also, that show is very thrilling. It's an adventure story. It's a heist. It's, like, all of these things. Whenever I'm starting a new campaign as a GM, I'm engaging with something explicitly political. I'm doing stories that engage with topics of war or AI or whatever it is that I'm finding difficult in this moment because I'm trying to find a way to process that. But that... but those games aren't bummers. They're fun. They're adventure stories. People are engaging with it. This is the background texture. And also, it's really great to be able to tell a story where your heroes go out and resist the thing that's terrible and engage with it and have victories over that, right? Tell stories that show how you want the world to be, how you wish we were engaging with it, but also tell stories that reflect your experience. And I think that can be very important and very healing. And I think to do that work, you need space from the thing that's happening. And that's where we're saying take boredom, put boundaries on your social media content, engage with things in intentional ways so that there is room for you as the... as sitting at the table with yourself, right? Make space for you to process and engage.

[Erin] And just the last thing, I know we said that was the last thing. Be kind to yourself. It's a rough world.

[DongWon] Yes. Yeah.

[Erin] Like, maybe you do these things, maybe you don't. Maybe you scroll for 52 hours and you never leave, you make toothpicks, keep your eyes up, whatever. Like, I think sometimes it's like just getting through the day is... when the world is on fire, it's hard to get through a fire. It takes a lot of effort. It takes a lot of strength. And I think that, like, while we have a lot of advice for you, however you take it and however you are able to use it to get yourself through the world is valid and is awesome and we're excited to see you continue to push through.


[DongWon] I think leaving on a note of be kind to yourself is really wonderful and really important. However, I have some homework for you. 

[laughter]

[DongWon] And I think this homework will be kind in a broad sense, but not the immediate. I think this is going to be very difficult for a lot of people. And my homework is to log off. Go touch grass. What I want you to do is take this week and put yourself on a strict social media diet. That can be zero. That's pretty tough. It could be an hour a day. Whatever it is, make sure you are really limiting. Go to your calendar. I'm... be as concrete about this as possible. Say from 5 o'clock to 6 o'clock, I will look at BlueSky and Instagram, and then I will not do it after that. I will put my phone down. Here's what's going to happen. You're going to feel itchy. You're going to feel a physical sensation of discomfort, of not reaching for your phone, not opening whatever website you're looking at. I want you to sit in that discomfort. And when you feel that, don't turn on a podcast. Don't go watch a TV show. Don't play a video game. I want you to sit there and force yourself to sit with it for at least 10 minutes and see what that feels like. Let that boredom develop within you and see what thoughts emerge as you do that. You can do this by taking a walk, go take a shower, go on a hike, go on a long drive, whatever it is, whatever your way is of reconnecting with yourself and logging off, try and engage with that in a really intentional way. Do it over the next week and see how that feels and then make some choices about how you want to incorporate that in your life going forward. 


[Mary Robinette] This has been Writing Excuses. You're out of excuses. Now log off.

 
mbarker: (ISeeYou2)
[personal profile] mbarker

Writing Excuses 21.36: Twists: How to Make the Unexpected Feel Inevitable 


From https://writingexcuses.com/21-36-twists-how-to-make-the-unexpected-feel-inevitable


Key Points: How do you do a twist? Not expected, not random. Unplanned! I'm going to twist, but I don't know how. When the reader figures it out a half second before the protagonist. Ideal story works with or without twist. Backbone of tension and emotional punch for characters. Twist recontextualizes everything. Bury information in the middle. give the other stuff rich descriptions. Characters misunderstand. Categories. Character motivations. 


[Season 21, Episode 36]


[Mary Robinette] This episode of Writing Excuses has been brought to you by our listeners, patrons, and friends. If you would like to learn how to support this podcast, visit www.patreon.com/writingexcuses.


[Season 21, Episode 36]


[Mary Robinette] This is Writing Excuses.

[DongWon] Twists, how to make the unexpected feel inevitable.

[Erin] Tools, not rules.

[Howard] For writers, by writers.

[Mary Robinette] I'm Mary Robinette.

[DongWon] I'm DongWon.

[Erin] I'm Erin.

[Howard] And I'm Howard.


[DongWon] This week we are talking about one of the most hotly contested topics, I think, in any kind of narrative, which is how to do a twist. When you get it right, everyone loves it. When you have a surprising element that comes in at the end and it feels like this is how it was always going to happen, but you didn't see it coming. I think a twist is something that people reach for a lot, and in its failure states can either be very expected and therefore not that exciting, or feel incredibly random and therefore disappointing in a very different direction, where it just feels like a deus ex machina, or unconnected to everything else that's happening. So, I'm going to toss this to the rest of the crew. How do you all think about setting up a twist so it feels like it was always going to happen that way without people seeing it coming?

[Mary Robinette] So, I'm going to say a thing that is going to probably put people into despair, which is that my best twists are ones that I did not plan. Where I was setting up something else, and so you can deconstruct this and figure out how to do it when you want to, which is that I was setting up something else and I was aiming for a particular trajectory. And then as I'm writing, realized I've got all of these other elements that are on the page that were these ingredients. And I'm like, "Oh, secretly, she's been a duck the entire time."

[laughter]

[Quack quack quack quack!]

[Howard] I like that approach. Just the idea that I know I'm going to twist. I just don't know exactly how. So, I am going to put the things in the story that need to be in this story, plus maybe some extras, and then we'll figure out where the twist is and we have to edit and prune later. I love that approach. The approach that I don't like is the one that I got from a fellow comic book panelist a decade and a half ago where he said, "Yeah, I'd read the letters in the back of the letter and anybody who had guessed how my series was going to end, I decided if that was one of my endings, I couldn't use it." And I remember listening to that and thinking, "Okay, I mean, but you guys were getting the email weekly. You were... weekly, you were having people guess at the end of your story and if somebody got it right, you just had to can the whole thing?" I will allow myself for some readers to figure it out. I do not have to be... I have never been the smartest person in the room, but I don't have to outwit all of my readers.

[DongWon] I actually think the most masterful execution of a twist is when the reader figures it out half a second...

[Mary Robinette] Yes!

[DongWon] Before your protagonist does. You want your reader to feel smart. You don't want them to be completely surprised. You want them to go, "Oh, my god." and then the twist happens. And I think that is the most satisfying experience. I think Rian Johnson in his the Glass Onion and Knives Out movies nails this vibe perfectly. He's very good at setting things up in a way that you get it right before it happens.

[Howard] Well, in the horror genre, it's critical that that happen so that you're imagining as you're reading, what's the worst thing that could happen to these characters? And then the surprising but inevitable comes to you, the reader, and this huge sense of dread which accompanies you on the page turn to when you find out you're right.

[DongWon] Talk about a show that recently came out when we're recording this, which is Widows Bay. There is a thing that they do at one point in that show, which is a significant twist. And everyone I've talked to figured it out an entire episode before, and they make you sit in a conversation for at least 30 minutes of the next episode where you know what the twist is, but they're just not giving it to you in a way that is beautifully done. And they do it just long enough that I go, maybe I am wrong. And then you're right.

[Erin] Well, I think that points to one of the things that twists can do well. So, first of all, like, I think that an ideal twist to me is one in which the story works, like, with the twist and without it. Where the twist is not holding up the story, like the only reason this is a great thing is because you didn't see this coming. I read a story recently that had. like, an absolutely masterful twist and it's sadly not out yet, but it is, like, what's great about it is all the elements are there, they're just hidden. So, I think first of all, there's a lot of misdirection. You can have, there's, like, an obvious interpretation of what's going on, and then the story does the thing that is the I would have never thought of that interpretation of what's going on. It's very similar to how a lot of really great humor works, where you go for the thing that the audience is thinking and then you go slightly off from that, but they're like, I see how you got there. But also, I read the story and I did not get the twist the first time, I was not the careful reader, and when I got it, it was hilarious. And then I reread the story and loved it just as much for seeing all the moments I had missed that were obvious clues in retrospect to where it was going, but just made the story so much more delightful.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah, and I think that that's really the key, especially if you want people to do re-reads, that if you write a book or a story that only works when people read it once, then that's not going to be satisfying. But if the second time through, if that twist adds another element of tension, whether because you get to enjoy the "Haha, see how clever they are." or because you're like, "Oh no, doesn't anyone see this?" Then for the people who guessed the twist before they get there, they're getting that tension. So if you're thinking about it as a backbone of tension in addition to the "Haha, look how clever I as the writer am." And I think that's the failure mode of a twist...

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Mary Robinette] Is when you are writing it not for an emotional punch for the characters, but for the reader to go, "Look how clever that writer is."

[Howard] And two excellent twists that we've seen in cinema in the last 30 years. One is The Sixth Sense. And we come back to that because that... what was... that was Shyamalan's trademark or practically. And then The Matrix from... I think a few years later. Yeah. I think so. I don't know.

[DongWon] I don't remember the timing.

[Howard]  I don't remember the timing exactly. Point is in both cases, our protagonist realizes that they are not in the real world. Bruce Willis discovers he's a ghost, and Neo discovers he's a Duracell battery.

[DongWon] Spoilers for 27-year-old movies.

[laughter] 

[Erin] I literally was like, "Spoilers!"

[Howard] Wait, he's a... Yeah. But here's the thing. I have watched Sixth Sense twice. I will watch The Matrix any old time it's on. And that's because Sixth Sense completely depended on that twist and invited me to go back and watch it again to see if I could spot the clues and be clever this time. Matrix gave the twist, expanded this whole world view, and when I watch it again, well, yeah, I just have the expanded world view. Now I'm going to watch the bullet time over and over again. And it's fascinating to me how they're both really good twists.

[Mary Robinette] So there's a... I learned about the twist, since we're talking about things from last century, from a writer

[DongWon] That was an act of cruelty saying it that way.

[laughter]

[Erin] MY BONES!

[Howard] DID I EARN IT? I earned it.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah. Yeah. So, but I seriously learned about this from a writer from the 1910s. Which was O. Henry and most people know him from The Gift of the Magi. What people don't realize is he was an incredibly prolific short story writer and what he was known for was that all of his stories had a twist. The thing that he did was that the twist causes you to recontextualize everything that came before that. And that I think is one of the keys is, like, how does it make you view things differently? Not just, oh, I didn't expect this, but how does this make you view things differently? So when you look at The Gift of the Magi, which is this... it's been remade and, it's this young couple and they... she's a pianist and he... I can't remember what his fancy job was, but they both are like, yes, I'm going to my work today. And he turns out... he's actually had to take a job doing boiler make... boiler repairs and she is working as a scullery maid. And they sell their most precious possessions, each of them, in order to buy Christmas presents, that are the Christmas presents that... like, she buys him a watch fob for the watch that he has sold in order to buy her the combs for her hair. What people don't notice when they talk about this, or forget when they're talking about that. They talk about the sale, but that's not actually the twist. The twist is that she... the reason they... that they realize that she has a burn on her arm and he knows... he realizes that she got her arm burned as a scullery maid, because he was working in the boiler room and had to send up a grease soaked rag for that maid who had been burned and he realizes, oh my god, that's my wife. And so they... it recontextualizes everything, that they both realize that they haven't had this fancy job the entire time, but they are so in love with each other that that love continues as the through line. And so... anyway, O. Henry is really great, but I think it's... the point is that that recontextualization does... recontextualizes not just that single thread of the twist line, but also everything that connects to it.

[DongWon] The thing we've been circling around in all this conversation is reader expectation and how to play with reader expectation. So, we're going to take a break, but when we come back, I want to talk more about expectation and how that dovetails with your character motivations.


[DongWon] Okay, before the break, we've been talking about twists and how to make them feel inevitable. And the thing that kept coming up was audience expectation. What does the audience think the story is? What do they think is about to happen? And then how do you reveal that what they thought wasn't, but also is connected to what's been happening all along? That recontextualization that Mary Robinette was talking about. For me, how I think about that a lot of times... I mean, when I'm setting up a twist, when I'm doing creative work, is usually... 


[Advertising in the video, not in the audio podcast]


[???] I love fried chicken and I thought I was pretty good at making it, but sometimes it just didn't come out right. I couldn't figure out what was going wrong. The solution was a thermometer. It sounds obvious, I know, but starting the frying at the correct temperature is not the secret. The secret is understanding how the oil changes temperature when the chicken goes into it and how long it takes to come back up. More chicken, the more shocked the oil is and the longer it'll take to reheat. And you can't really see that without a thermometer. And even then, you can't really use the thermometer's numbers until you know what they mean. Thomas Keller explained all that to me in Cooking Techniques 2: Meats, Stocks, and Sauces, episode 5, exclusively available on MasterClass. There were a dozen different things in there I didn't know, but needed to. But the big one was what the numbers mean and why they're so important to the home chef. See, in a commercial kitchen, the massive fryer pots don't get shocked much, and there are fancy computer controls, keeping the oil in the right temperature range. At home, well, you have to ride your little fryer with a steady hand and a weather eye on the thermometer. That class elevated my fried chicken game. I learned something simple and obvious that I just hadn't been able to figure out on my own. That's what MasterClass is best at. Delivering the information you didn't think you needed, but whose absence has been holding you back. There are over 200 classes across 13 major categories, and you can fit them into just about any schedule. Thomas Keller explained the fried chicken thermometer to me while I was on a road trip. Every new membership comes with a 30-day money back guarantee, and plans start at just $10 per month, billed annually. MasterClass keeps adding new classes, so there's never been a better time to get in. Right now, as a listener of this show, you get at least 15% off any annual membership at masterclass.com/excuses. That's 15% off at masterclass.com/excuses. Head to masterclass.com/excuses to see the latest offer. Mileage may vary, but in my home, Masterclass has paid for itself in homemade fried chicken alone.


[End of advertising]


[DongWon] In a GMing context, right? So, it's an interesting thing because I have to plan the twist ahead of time, but how we get to that point... I'm doing the opposite of what you're doing, Mary Robinette, which is you're setting up plot points and then Agatha Christie-like realizing what the twist is halfway through. I'm kind of setting a twist out as a destination somewhere down the road and then we're improv-ing our way to that point and that is kind of... So, the way that I have to do that is to play with character motivations. What do my characters want? What do my villains want? And then how do I get those to intersect in a way that will feel really surprising for the players?

[Mary Robinette] Okay. I have... I do have twists that I have plotted. But I was also just recently on a panel where we were talking about twists and all of us were like, "Yeah, my best ones just happen." But when I plan them, for instance, without telling you which book, in one of the novels I kill someone. And I knew from the beginning that I was going to kill them, but the arc that I set up was not the... You know when you're watching a film and you're like, "Oh, okay, I'm sorry, that person's dead. Look how happy they are." But if you set up a... What I did was I set up an argument arc. And so the obvious thing that was going to happen was that they were going to drift apart and they were going to come back together and the resolution of that arc was them reconciling their differences. And I truncate it. So I don't set up the we're so in love. I interrupt the... an arc that is planned that I make very clear and very obvious to the reader, this is the journey that we are on. We are on a reconciliation journey and then I just murder someone.

[Erin] Always the solution, I think.

[Mary Robinette] Always.


[Erin] I... it's funny because we're talking a lot about twists on sort of a macro level because we're talking about structures, but I always often think of them on a micro level because I love to play with unreliable narrators, where they... like, it's not necessarily a twist so much as you don't realize this person's true motivations or you don't realize what this person is truly about. And so I just wanted to share, in the spirit of tools not rules, a couple of, like, micro things that help me as I'm trying to, like, create this kind of arc or set these kind of things. One is to play with where, like, actual information that would help you discern the twist or the information is within a paragraph or page. Humans really are into primacy and recency. We tend to remember the first thing and the last thing. So, last lines of paragraphs and pages and first lines really stick with us. So if you have something you want to hide, it's always great to put it in the middle. This is also true of sentences. If you have a list of several items and something important is like the third from the last, a lot of times, people will just get into oh this is a list and just kind of... not fully skim it, but kind of get into, like, okay, okay, I see what this list is and not pay as much attention to the individual items. So you can sort of, like, hide them in there. And I think a lot of this has to do with, like, focus. Like, where are you... where are you directing focus? In a film, you can actually misfocus, put something out of focus...

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Erin] That you don't want people to pay attention to, and in focus, zoom in on what you want them to, even if that isn't the important thing. But we can do this as writers as well, by really putting more description towards an item that isn't as important, because if it has a lot of adjectives or lush description, we draw focus...

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Erin] And then take something that isn't as important and kind of downplay it by not making it as... not making... giving it the amount of richness because the richness will come from the context that is driven by the twist that you read later.

[DongWon] I think of this as overwhelming the reader with detail, right? You describe a bunch of things or you give a bunch of different information, half of it is not relevant, half of it leads directly into the thing. I think the other thing that you can do to sort of, in a micro way set up these reveals is lie to your readers, right? And I think it's really important that you, the narrator, you, the writer, are not lying to your audience, but you can have a character misdirect your audience, right?

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[DongWon] So, when you reveal information, somebody says, "Oh, yes, of course, that was because somebody did X, Y, Z," which has nothing to do with anything. That person is just wrong. You can have a character be wrong in a scene, and then that will lead your readers down one direction, when really what's happening is another direction. So, it's a way to give people information. You also have to show that the person who was wrong is an idiot in some way or set up ways to...

[Mary Robinette] Or  that they have a real reason for thinking that.

[DongWon] Yeah. Exactly.


[Howard] It's helpful to... for me, anyway, to categorize plot twists at a high level. And like simple stuff, friend is an enemy, enemy is a friend, truth is a lie, a lie is the truth. Just thinking about it at that high a level, you can say, "Oh, enemy is a friend. Oh, goodness. Wow, that gives me a whole..." just by having the category handy. The last one is, that I could think of, was world building, and it's very very very general and all I could think of to say was "McMuffin is a McGuffin." Something about the world building is not what we thought it was. Something unimportant is magical. Or something magical is useless, but like I said, that that category's early days.

[DongWon] Well, I think one thing that is really important in all of this is connecting your twist to character motivations, right? What your protagonist want and what your antagonist want and the way that those move in different directions and the way that the twist should reveal something that the protagonist, your POV character, didn't understand about the forces that oppose them and what they want. And so, I think the best twists are ones... The reason The Matrix twist works better than The Sixth Sense twist, right? The Sixth Sense is famous for a rug pull moment, but it's not narratively satisfying in a rich way, the way The Matrix one is because what The Matrix one does is it reveals here's what the heroes want and here's what the villains want and how diametrically opposed they are. And then that changes the status and then the whole back half of the movie is contending with that. Versus Sixth Sense is just a oh, my god, and now the movie's over. So, I think what you really want is a recontextualization in that moment that echoes back through the story and that means that character motivations have to be aligned in a way that connect with that.

[Erin] That's interesting because I think, like, twists can sort of be seated in the world or seated in the characters.

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Erin] So, you can have the... the character isn't what... who I thought they were, like, type of moment in which it turns out that probably their motive... you understood their motivations, but not the actual thing they were trying to get to. So, I wanted love, but I wanted it by killing everyone in the room, is a very different motivation than I wanted love by hugging everyone in the room. And since those are both physical actions, you could write a story in which you think... a very weird story, like, a character's going in for a group hug, but it's murder. And so, please write that story someone out there.

[laughter]

[Erin] And send it to us so that I don't have to.

[laughter]

[DongWon] Welcome to Erin's free story idea.

[laughter]

[DongWon] Good luck.

[Erin] But you can also have something where... and I think this is more typical, especially in movie world, where a lot of what we're seeing is externalized, is, like, we're talking about the motivations and the character remains the same, but their understanding of the world around them shifts radically...

[DongWon] Yes.

[Erin] And they then have to understand how to reseat their motivation in this new world.

[DongWon] It's a misunderstanding of the systems that they're embedded in, right? I think Brandon Sanderson does that a lot with his magic systems...

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[DongWon] Where you realize, oh, the magic is different than I thought, and that says something about what... how we thought the world worked and how my character was interacting with that world. And so I think if you... if you don't have an antagonist involved in the twist and it's more the world respond... or them understanding the world in a different way, I think that still has to connect with, ideally or ideologically, what your POV character hoped the world was and now they're realizing something different or vice versa.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah, as you were... as you were talking you made me think about another category of twist which is the twist that happens in a heist. Which is that all of the characters are in on the twist, but the reader is not. And that is the thing where you have to have... or a thing that I have found, I guess it's a tool that I have found, is that the... giving the character something else to worry about that still points at the problem, but points at it in a way that the reader thinks that they understand a different thing. So it's a form of lying to the reader, but like... if the... like I used a situation where there was a magic system that was in a danger of of having a seizure. And so when a character goes through the motions of faking a seizure, the reader does not know that they're faking it. I have set up the entire time, this is a dangerous thing that might happen as a result of doing this. And so the reader believes that they understand what is happening. And my character's reaction is this is the sound out of her nightmares. Which is true. I have not lied to them at any point, but I have pointed all of my... all of the things that I've pointed at are look over here, and instead of this is the thing that's happening.

[DongWon] I think the role of Julia Roberts in Ocean's 11 is a great example of this because it gives Danny Ocean a different motive other than just pulling off the heist. And so, at parts in that movie. we just think, oh, he's going off script.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[DongWon] He's leaving the heist behind, going after his own personal goals, but really what's happening is this is all part of the plan. This is all connected. What he's doing is deceiving the villain, whose name I'm forgetting.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[DongWon] He's deceiving that character and us at the same time. And then it puts us in the seat of everyone around Danny Ocean, which then is the joyful reveal at the end...

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[DongWon] Of like, oh, this is all connected, and he's going to get the girl. Again, spoilers for a movie that's over 20 years old.

[Erin] I feel like we should put on this episode, caution: old people spoilers.

[laughter]

[Mary Robinette] Yes. Yes, 20th century spoilers.

[DongWon] Exactly.

[laughter]

[DongWon] Well, I think maybe we should go ahead and leave it there. That was a really fun conversation about how to set these things up. 


[DongWon] So, I have a little bit of homework for you which is putting this into practice. If your work in progress has a twist in it, what I want you to do is write out all the logical steps that lead up to that reveal. How do you get there as a writer? Why did you put this into place? So, put... lay all those out. And then, take that list and begin to remove details until you reach the breaking point where your twist no longer makes sense. What can you take out that isn't load-bearing? Play around with this. Take some out, see if that works, and then swap some back in, right? And until you can find the breaking point of that, and then see if that's a better way to structure your reveal in the story.


[Mary Robinette] This has been Writing Excuses. You're out of excuses. Now go write.


mbarker: (Fireworks Delight)
[personal profile] mbarker

Writing Excuses 21.35: The Four Acts of Kishotenketsu


From https://writingexcuses.com/21-35-the-four-acts-of-kishotenketsu


Key Points: Ki-Sho-Ten-Ketsu. Intro, develop, twist, conclusion. And lots of examples and discussion of this structure.


[Season 21, Episode 35]


[Mary Robinette] This episode of Writing Excuses has been brought to you by our listeners, patrons, and friends. If you would like to learn how to support this podcast, visit www.patreon.com/writingexcuses.


[Season 21, Episode 35]


[Mary Robinette] This is Writing Excuses.

[DongWon] The four acts of Kishotenketsu.

[Erin] Tools, not rules.

[Howard] For writers, by writers.

[Mary Robinette] I'm Mary Robinette.

[DongWon] I'm DongWon.

[Erin] I'm Erin.

[Howard] And I'm Howard.


[Mary Robinette] And we are talking about a different narrative structure that we're going to be deconstructing. We've done some things like Save the Cat, Hero's Journey. This time we are deconstructing an Asian structure that appears under different names in China, and Korea, and Japan, and Vietnam. It is not a conflict-based structure, which the Western three-act structure is. The pieces are introduction, development, twist, and conclusion. There's a fair chance that if you think you haven't seen it, you probably have. If you've been watching anime, if you saw the movie Parasite, this shows up in a lot of different places. Yes, anime can be definitely conflict-driven, but a lot of times what we're looking at is this change that happens over the course of the story.

[DongWon] I love Asian cinema very, very deeply. It's very important to me, and there's a lot of stories that I love. I read works in translation as well. And I think there's a criticism I see leveled at particular Asian movies quite a bit. I mean, they're also known for being very violent and very dramatic in certain ways. Like, we see that with sort of the rise of Korean cinema more recently, but there's also these groups of like Wong Kar-Wai, who's one of my very favorite filmmakers of all time. Chungking Express, In the Mood for Love, these are two of my favorite films of all time, and people always say that they're incredibly slow, right? They're very often referred to as very slow and meditative, whereas I find them very tense and quite thrilling and engaging in a lot of ways, but they don't follow this Western three-act narrative structure, right? They don't follow this rising and then falling, they don't follow sort of the steps that we've talked about in terms of Save The Cat. They have their own structure, which feels very distinct and unique, and I find it very satisfying to move through these steps in a way that there is tension, but not conflict, in the same, right, way, right? If you're looking at the movie In the Mood for Love, the tension is that these two characters have a deep connection to each other. She is married, he is not, and there is a will they, won't they, but by God, that thing never resolves, right? And a lot of people find the movie very unsatisfying because it doesn't resolve, but in their commitment to the lack of resolution, there is stuff that you learn about what it is to exist in a modern society, what it is to be a person, what it is to be in love, all of these things that make for an incredible experience, but you have to go in with the mindset of this isn't a rom-com. You're not going to get a romance structure out of this. What you will get is a very human story that is about experience.

[Mary Robinette] There's a novel that I read, Tatami Galaxy. And the first part of it... like, I know Kiki's Delivery Service exists, and I also forget that it exists, and so the first part of it, I'm like, this was recommended to me, but why was this recommended to me? Because it's just this whiny college kid who's, like, making stupid mis-choices. And then it resets, and I'm like, oh, that was our normal establishment. And he goes through... there are... it's literally four acts, where he's like, I could have made this other choice. And so you see him develop as a character, having made this other choice. And then there's this twist where you realize, oh, nothing about this... I thought that it was, like, a parallel universe, but this kid is actually resetting. It's fascinating. And once you... once I kind of realized... reminded myself of this, it takes the story in different ways. And it's not the same kind of conflict-driven story. There's conflict that happens in it.

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Mary Robinette] It's not that. It's just that's not the driver of it.

[DongWon] Exactly.

[Erin] I was going to say, I think also it's what engine in some ways is driving your storytelling. So I... One of the things that I really think is interesting about Kishotenketsu in a really traditional... my understanding of it traditionally, is that often the ten in it is another story. So you'll have like...

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Erin] Establishment of, and, like, a world, movement through that world, something outside of the world of the story that you're currently in, and then something that gives you an understanding of how these two things are actually, like, part of some greater narrative.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[Erin] And so in some ways it is a journey of understanding. And it puts a little bit of the onus on you as the reader, watcher, listener, player. Some people argue that Super Mario... that Mario is actually Kishotenketsu. But, like, I don't know why, but I'm just saying it.

[DongWon] Excuse me while I blue screen for 40 minutes over here.

[laughter] 

[Howard] I just gotta say, I'm now... I'm now replaying that game.

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Erin] And, actually, I will find the article that explains that and we'll put it in the show notes so you could know why.

[DongWon] I do think a lot of JRPGs do follow Kishotenketsu...

[Erin] Yes.

[DongWon] Model in a way that feels very distinct from, say, how BioWare does a RPG.

[Yeah.] 

[Erin] Exactly, because I think that a lot of Western storytelling is very catharsis-based.

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Erin] Like, I will follow an emotional journey, and at the end I will get an emotional release. Whereas this is more, okay, I will follow a knowledge journey, and by looking at different stories, I will understand my world differently. And if you're expecting one and getting the other, you're going to end up really disappointed.

[Mary Robinette] I'm going to... yes, all of that. And I want to give an example that's shorter, which is a little bit of poetry, which is... this is a Japanese poem, and I'm reading an English translation. So, Ki, daughters of Itoya in the Honmachi of Osaka. Okay? So, there's our establishment. Sho. The elder daughter is 16, and the younger one is 14. Ten. Throughout history, daimyo killed the enemy with bows and arrows. There's a big twist there. What do we do? Ketsu. The daughters of Itoya kill with their eyes. And it's like, oh, I see how all of these things go together now. And that I think is when you talk about this journey of knowledge and understanding, it's not information, it's understanding the connections and seeing a new network that you hadn't seen before.

[Howard] One of the challenges for Westerners like me who love structure and want to understand Kishotenketsu is that, for instance, the word twist... when I think of twist, I think of a plot twist. But in Kishotenketsu, twist can mean plot twist, but it can also mean a contextual shift that forces us to learn a completely new thing, that invites us into a completely new place, so that when we get to Ketsu, when we get to the resolution, everything that we've been told flows together. And there's this temptation to look at the four acts of Kishotenketsu and say, "Well, wouldn't that just map onto a three-act structure where the big fat second act just gets carved into two bits?" And the answer is, well, in terms of carving a pie into four pieces, sure, you've made four pieces, but the reason this is a separate structure is that those things are... They have different jobs. The twist that you described, the kid is actually resetting. That's the sort of thing in a superhero film that would be two acts sooner. That would be our inciting incident. That wouldn't be our twist. That would be the setup for a completely different type of story. And that's why I think it's so important to look at this structure... look at this structure as its own thing, because it tells different stories than the kinds we... and I say we, speaking for Western dudes like me, are accustomed to telling. [DongWon] In Korean, we call this gisungjeongyeol. I say that as if I didn't look at the Wikipedia right before we started recording.

[laughter]

[DongWon] But that is what we Koreans call it. And I want to talk about it and break it down a little bit in terms of the film Parasite, which I think is a thing a lot of people have seen that's relatively well known in the West, but perfectly follows this structure, right? And so the thing I, in particular, wanted to hit was the jeong stage, which is the twist, which is, Howard, you're right that it doesn't have to be a plot twist. In Parasite it is a plot twist, right? So the gi is the meeting of the characters when we see them in their home, they're like folding pizza boxes, right? The sung is them starting to infiltrate their way into the family, right? Getting this job as the caretakers to these kids. And then the jeong is the incredible shocking reversal where they discover there's an entire house under the house and there's a man living down there, right? And that completely inverts everything we've come to understand about this movie, about the role that this lower class family is playing in the story of trying to infiltrate their way into this upper class family. When actually there's an entire other family literally living beneath it, right? And it is this contemplative thing that is a deep critique of both capitalism and post-war Korean society in this way that it's a complete reversal. And then, I think one thing that people really struggle with, when watching Asian cinema is a feeling at the end of what the hell was I supposed to get from that, right? Because Parasite ends in this, like, orgy of violence, of this incredible very violent scene that happens at this child's birthday party. And I think there's a desire to take that and say, "Oh, so this should... What's the moral lesson we're taking away from this?" And there isn't one. There's a process lesson that you're taking away from it. There is... you are drawing connections between the four parts of this movie that almost operate as stand-alones, right? I would actually argue that the movie Sinners, which came out last year, follows a kishotenketsu structure more than it follows a traditional Western three-act or Save the Cat structure, because it has a similar thing at the end of where you're like, "God damn, what do I take away from this thing? I've experienced so much." But it has the normal at the beginning, where you sort of meet the smokestack twins, you meet the young musician who's the preacher boy. And then you sort of, like, the story starts when they get into the speakeasy or into the juke joint. And then you get the reversal, which is the vampires, and then the conclusion, which is bonkers. But each of those things feel really distinct as phases of the movie, and I think that movie maps much more onto that structure than it does onto a traditional Western one, and I think that's part of what makes the movie feel so dynamic and generative.

[Mary Robinette] These are all fantastic. We should take a break and then come back and talk about some of how we can apply this if we want to play with four-part structure.


[Advertising in the audio podcast, not in the video]


[Unknown] The days are longer, the calendar's filling up, and I want to feel as good as this beautiful summer weather. That's why I've been loving Gruns. It's one daily pack of gummies that covers my greens, vitamins, minerals, and even has six grams of probiotic fiber. So I don't need to juggle a complicated wellness routine on top of everything else. They taste amazing. They're easy to toss in my bag on the go. Plus, they're vegan. Gluten free. And HSA FFA eligible for reimbursement. Save up to 52% off with code podcast at gruns.co. That's code podcast at gruns.co.


[end of advertising]


[Mary Robinette] All right. So, coming back into this, I'm going to... I'm going to, again, using Wikipedia, thank you to whoever has done the work of this. Kishotenketsu, we've said that most cultures have this in Asia, and what's interesting is that each of these syllables actually has a meaning. These are... it's basically... these are just the words. The Japanese characters for Ki, Ki can also... that character can also mean to rouse, to wake up, or to get up. Which is, I think, a really interesting way to think about what is happening at the beginning of the story. We... if, in Western terms, it is the call to action, but it doesn't have to be that. Sho comes from shoku which can mean... which is development, but it can also mean acquiescence or hearing or listening... it can be informed or receiving. Tenko can be... the Ten is twist, where it can mean... but it can also mean, like, revolve or turn around and change. And then Ketsu comes from the character for that. Keku can also mean result or consequence, outcome, effect, coming to fruition or bearing fruit. And so, I think, when you actually think about, like, I found looking at those to kind of help me unpack that a little bit more. When you... if you were thinking about, oh, I want to sort of play with this. One thing that I would, like, approach myself is the same way that I approach adding... trying any new tool, which is to deal with it in micro. Instead of saying, "I'm going to write a novel that's using this format," say, "Let me try this just in one scene."

[Erin] I agree.

[Mary Robinette] Great.

[Erin] I think we... Oh, go for it.

[Howard] I... in Extreme Dungeon Mastery second edition, we talked briefly about Kishotenketsu. We talked about each of the story structures and analyze it as if Star Wars had been written using that structure. And we kind of remap, retell a little bit. With Kishotenketsu, what we decided to do is, well, it ends... the story ends with Obi-Wan being struck down by Vader. The twist happens earlier, and this is the story of an ordinary world and a little bit of development and then a twist, oh, no, bad guys, and then a resolution, which is the master is vanishing and Luke will become the replacement. This is not a perfect mapping, but it helped me understand that by telling it in this way, by slicing this out of Star Wars, Star Wars was no longer about Luke versus Empire, Rebels versus Empire. It was now about the journey of one person. And it occurred to me, I bet I could write individual character arcs, aside from whatever novel, whatever piece I'm working on, using that form, and then thread them into the form that I'm working with and that might end up as a very satisfying way to tell those stories.

[Mary Robinette] I think this is a thing that is a great idea is to just write the thing you're going to write, and then, in the same way we've talked about using other plot formats as a diagnostic tool, layering it on afterwards, just to, like, if I group things in a different way, does that offer me any opportunities? But also remembering that one of the things this has in common with the other structures we've talked about is that there is a beginning and an end. There is an establishment of normal and then there's the consequences, the results of whatever exploration that we've been in.

[DongWon] Just one thing that I want to point out about the [Gyeol?] stage, the Ketsu stage is that it is not conclusion...

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[DongWon] It is not resolution, right? In Western structure we have that conclusion or climax or something along those lines. Instead, it is an ending of the story, right? And those are different things because you can end in a moment that is inconclusive in a different way. That's not just, like, Inception, does the top fall over or not? That's inconclusive, but that story has a resolution before then. In a lot of Eastern media, you will see an ending that is much more ambiguous. It is a stop to the action because this particular story has reached an end, but it's not a resolution or conclusion in a sort of either moralistic or thematic way.

[Mary Robinette] I think...

[Howard] I misspoke. I said resolution and I meant to use the word reconciliation because it is... it is the part of the story where I must reconcile the twist with the...

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Howard] Normal world and the development that happened beforehand.

[Erin] And I would say, you got me thinking about, like, how I would move Star Wars into this specific structure, which is interesting as somebody who doesn't really know it very well. But I always... whenever I think about Star Wars, I'm, like, most interested in, like, how that map got in that droid. Isn't there a map in a droid at some point?

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Erin] That just...

[DongWon] There's a whole movie about that. It's very good.

[Erin] Okay, great. Well, I didn't see it. So, pretend...

[laughter]

[Erin] So, sorry about that.

[DongWon] There's a whole two-part mini-series, that's one of the best things ever made that leads into that movie.

[Erin] Love it.

[DongWon] There's a lot of information about how that droid got that map.

[Erin] Definitely, right after Severance, getting on that. But what I think is interesting is, I think, for me, what I would do is Luke, the character, keeps receiving basically the hero's call. Like, Luke is being called into action, he refuses. Luke is being called into action in a different way, he refuses. Maybe he meets the pilot dude and that guy is very active and that gives him an example, but he still refuses to do anything. And then I would actually do like the last moments of... I don't know why he dies in this process. The person who put the map in the droid, like, taking the last steps towards something, and then I might end with Luke flying to the Death Star. So, to me that's really... it's, on a conceptual level, it's about do you take the hero's call?

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[Erin] What does it mean to be the person who makes something happen versus the person who things happen around, which is a completely different story.

[DongWon] This is going to mean nothing to you, but you... I just had this incredible brainwave that actually... because in my head I was like, oh, the Andor story is a trilogy. It's a Star Wars trilogy inside of it, but really it's a Kishotenketsu, where A New Hope is the fourth step in it, right? The first three, the twist is Rogue One.

[Howard] Okay, you've now blue screened our entire audience.

[laughter]

[DongWon] 100 percent. The new normal is Andor season 1. The beginning of the action is Andor season 2, where he is a revolutionary, the rebellion is beginning, and then three, the reversal is them getting the plans, and then four is the entire arc of A New Hope, which is just the end of Andor's story.

[Mary Robinette] Okay. This is amazing. Everyone in the room is kind of staring at each other. Marshall, our engineer, is rubbing his head and looking like we've all lost.

[laughter]

[Mary Robinette] Yeah. Completely broken. So, we're going to wrap up. The one thing that I'm going to flag is the same thing that we flagged with the three-act structure is that in a four-act structure, the structure... they do not have to be of equal length.

[DongWon] Yes.

[Mary Robinette] Most of your time is probably actually spent in Sho. Even though we... this is definitely show, don't tell, I guess, in this case.

[laughter]

[Howard] Oh, no.

[Mary Robinette] So, but just bearing in mind that if you're trying this, that it doesn't have to be equal parts.

[DongWon] I've also seen it done where most of it is Ki, actually, where you really spend a lot of time in the normal world, and then the back half is a little compressed between the other three steps. But, I think that the main takeaway is, like three-act structure, it doesn't have to be quarter, half, quarter. It can be very flexible in how you apply it to your fiction.

[Mary Robinette] And you can have smaller twists within the larger twist, just like we've been talking about microcosm and macrocosm, that you can do that with this, too. You can have smaller iterations of this within the larger story. So, with that, I think it is time for us to go to our homework.


[Mary Robinette] And our homework is actually something that I talked about during the show, which is to take something that you've already written, and then group it into a kishotenketsu structure to see what opportunities you might have to add something.


[Mary Robinette] This has been Writing Excuses. You're out of excuses. Now go write.


mbarker: (Me typing?)
[personal profile] mbarker

Writing Excuses 21.34: Knowing The Distance


From https://writingexcuses.com/21-34-knowing-the-distance


Key Points: Distance, between what you're writing and your readers' context. Inside or outside audience? Distance between the reader and the story. Senses! Layers of abstraction and genre. Think or feel? Include everyday experiences. Familiarity. Grand epic or individual journey. Focus and pace. Tense, perspective. POV. Character interaction and interiority. 


[Season 21, Episode 34]


[Mary Robinette] This episode of Writing Excuses has been brought to you by our listeners, patrons, and friends. If you would like to learn how to support this podcast, visit www.patreon.com/writingexcuses.


[Season 21, Episode 34]


[Mary Robinette] This is Writing Excuses.

[DongWon] Knowing the distance.

[Erin] Tools, not rules.

[Howard] For writers, by writers.

[Mary Robinette] I'm Mary Robinette.

[DongWon] I'm DongWon.

[Erin] I'm Erin.

[Howard] And I'm Howard.


[Howard] And I want to talk about the physical metaphysical distance between the thing that you are writing, the setting that you've created, the work that you're making and the context, the environment of your reader. The best example that leaps to mind for me is if you've grown up on the coasts, if you know that your readers have grown up on the coasts, then you can freely drop the terms wharf, pier, jetty, key, dock, and they will know what you're talking about immediately. You don't need to define it. You don't need to describe it. But most people, myself included, actually have to go to a dictionary to find out what those mean. And so understanding the distance between your reader's understanding of this world and your understanding of this world is key to writing it correctly.

[Mary Robinette] There's a lot of different things to be thinking about with this distance issue. So, one of the things that you're essentially talking about is the question of whether you're writing for an inside audience or an outside audience. This is something we run into a lot in science fiction and fantasy because we're dealing with invented worlds, but it's also a matter of thinking about who your audience is. And for me, I... because I've got this background in puppet theater, there's the difference between my audience, which was children, and the people who had to buy the show, which was adults. So, I had to be thinking about that. It has to play for this group, but it has to be accessible to this other group. At the same time, there's also this other use of the word distance, which is part of how you're controlling this distance between the reader and the story, which is the narrator's distance from the story. Sometimes you're narrating from an omniscient point of view. Sometimes you are creating a deliberate distancing. Sometimes it's tight third. And I think it's basically getting into, the why of it is, well, what story are you trying to tell, and for whom, is a lot of what we're talking about here. Some of the tools that I use when I'm doing that are thinking about the difference between filtering words. If I want to create more distance, I'm going to use more filtering words. If I want to tighten the distance, I use less filtering words. That's an easy one. But then when you're dealing with the outsider insider, it's also the when am I going to define something and how.

[Howard] I love looking at distance in this way, in terms of our senses. Generally speaking, I can see it before I can hear it. I can hear it before I can smell it. I can smell it before I can touch it. And I can touch it before I can taste it. And so the closer I want the reader to feel they are to the setting, the closer senses I use. If a character can smell something, that to my mind draws the reader much closer to what's happening than if they happen to see something or hear something.

[DongWon] One general note I want to make at a meta level is as a literary trend or storytelling trend really over the past, I don't know, decades at this point, we've seen a real collapsing of distance. Distance we... in general, the default storytelling mode is much closer in than it was midcentury, or early 20th century, right? And there's a lot of theories as to why. Some people say it's social media, some say it's the way movies and video games are, but since, like, '70's realism rose in cinema, we've seen just, like, increasingly shorter and shorter distance narratively from where the perspective of the narrator is to where the experience of the character is. This is the rise of, like, first person perspective in so many novels, to the extent that sometimes there'll even be push back on third person. There was... I think we're moving out of that moment a little bit. But for a second, there was like a lot of push back if you did third person, especially if it was third person present tense, there was like... you would get real friction in reader feedback, and it was very interesting to sort of see that collapse happen, and you can still play with it, but just something to keep in mind, that there's a real expectation now of being very close to this perspective and experience of the characters.

[Erin] Yeah. And I think that... two things. One, you made me think... start thinking about tense, which is interesting because I've heard people say that present tense is more distancing because you know you're not doing the... like, as the present tense character is, like, saying like, I'm doing this, I'm doing this, you yourself, the reader, know that you are not. And so it's different than the way that a lot of us tell stories to each other, which is in the past. And so like, it makes you more conscious of the fact that you are reading a story. And so therefore, oddly, creates more distance, despite it feeling in the moment of the story like it's more present, which is just, like, mind-blowing to me. But also, I've been trying to make a box in my head. And in that box, it's sort of thinking about outsider and insider and then close and far. And I wonder if part of the reason that we are seeing more... like, less distance between where we're right on top of the narrator is because we are open to more outsider perspectives in our fiction. And when someone is telling you their story, you don't feel like you need it to be your story. Like, if you're telling me your experience of doing Writing Excuses as a podcast, I'm not going to disagree with you because it's your story. but in a much more, like, if you're doing third person omniscient, you're telling me how everyone is feeling in the moment, which can feel alienating if you're not part of the group or you don't share that perspective as a reader.


[Howard] This raises a question that I'm going to pose to all of you. How do you decide? I mean, I believe that it's better to consciously decide than to just accidentally have done it, although the vast majority of the things I've created, I have accidentally done stuff...

[DongWon] [garbled] Feeling matters. Right?

[Howard] How do you decide the distance that you want to have... the distance that you want to place between the reader and the narrative, between the narrator and the setting between the characters and the environment? How do you make that decision?

[DongWon] It's interesting because, you know, for me, this decision happens at game system level, right? Because it's layers of abstraction, right? Something like Dungeons and Dragons is modeling very... in a very detailed way how... it's like a physics engine for the world. Here's how things move through space. Here's how characters move through space. Here's how they interact with each other. Versus something like Blades in the Dark, which is very abstracted, where you're making cinematic moves. The dice roll represents a series of things that's... here's how this fight went, and you can describe a set of things, versus I swing my sword once, I swing it a second time, I swing it a third time. Right? So there's different layers of abstraction there. And there are genre implications in that as well. Not necessarily in terms of fantasy, science fiction, but in terms of are we doing something really cinematic and broad in that way, and abstract in that way, or are we doing something that's, like, very in the details nitty-gritty, where we really want to think about the mechanics of this world, right? And those are two different slightly different genre questions in terms of how much abstraction are we using. And in games that is sort of that close farness.


[Mary Robinette] I think that with that, there's kind of also the question of do you want the charact... the reader to think about this...

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Mary Robinette] Or do you want them to feel it? And often we want them to do both. I will sometimes use this kind of distancing as a tool within a story that is not particularly distanced, if a character is going through shock or something like that. There's a novel that just came out. When you are listening to this, as we are recording it, it is not out yet. But when,,, it will have come out in June. It's called Sublimation by Isabelle Kim. And it's fascinating because she is creating deliberate distance in three different ways. The first is that parts of the story are told in second person and it is... the premise is that when you cross a boundary, a border, that you instance. That there is a person who stays behind and a person who goes and that these are actual physical people. And so then you can reintegrate later. And so she uses you... she has two different you POVs for the different halves of this person who later integrates, and it is a deliberate distance because she is thinking about this is how this other me did things.

[Howard] I want to have read this book now.

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Mary Robinette] This is... it's a fantastic book. But then when they integrate, we switch to third person. and it's a different kind of distancing and disorientation, because there's an immediacy to it, but it's always the Rose did this, so Yong did this. It's this back and forth between which half of this reintegrated person did this thing, which you could only do by going into this third. It's not omniscient, but it's showing the contrast. And then there's this third distancing thing, which is that in the middle, like, there will be a scene, and then in the middle of the scene, we suddenly go to this kind of academic text about, like, how instancing happens in Odysius, because it's... in this version of our world, it's always happened. It is just a fascinating, really good use of how you can create this narrative distance, contrasted with places where we get very close to the characters. It's phenomenal. You should...

[DongWon] This book sounds so cool.

[Mary Robinette] It's so great.

[DongWon] I have been dying to read it ever since I heard about it. 

[Mary Robinette] As we record this, I will say I have not finished it. I'm about halfway through and I have been want... I have been recommending it to everyone, like, basically since chapter 2. 

[Howard] All right, we're going to take a quick break and then I'm going to come back and quote Mel Brooks.


[Howard] Mel Brooks, and boy, I sure hope I've got the quote right, famously said that, humor is you falling into an open manhole, tragedy is I have a hangnail. I love this, in this context. because it talks directly to proximity to the events. It's easier for me to laugh at it if it is distant, even if it's a disaster. It's easier for me to be pained by it, if it is close to me. And that's one of the tools that I think I unconsciously use when I am shifting between humor and horror in some of the darker things that I've written. 

[Mary Robinette] I think that using familiarity or... can really be one of the ways that you can bring a reader in close. There's a thing that Jackie Chan does when he's... someone gets thrown through a plate glass window.

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Mary Robinette] None of us know what that feels like, but he can make it understandable by then having the character stumble back and hit their head on the shelf, which we all understand.

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Mary Robinette] So often when you're... when you've got this insider versus outsider, one of the ways that you can invite people closer in, is including things in there that are things that probably everyone has experienced, mixed in with all of the things that are unusual and unfamiliar.

[DongWon] Well, you can use distance in that way for such impact as well, right? So, if you think about, like, a Marvel movie, there's an incredible amount of violence happening on screen of all different types, versus a horror movie which is usually one person experiencing violence rather than hundreds of people experiencing violence. But because you're so close into it and this thing of familiarity, you're using that tool of familiarity where often they're being attacked with household objects, rather than a laser gun that doesn't exist in reality. Right? Even if that laser gun incinerates 50 people, it's not as impactful as one man with a hammer, right? And I think you see that visceral intensity comes from familiarity. And when you get close to the subject because you want that feeling to be relatable to you. It's why home invasion fiction works. It's why, like, certain types of horror are so unsettling to us.

[Erin] Yeah. I think, like, getting back to what you're trying to accomplish with distance makes me think about the concept of killable bodies, which is the idea that, like, in large war scenes and large, like, fantasy fight scenes, there's often a group of people who are basically considered to be, like, no one cares if you, like, got rid of the entire... the red shirts. Like, you got rid... you blew up the entire ship, whatever. Like...

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Erin] Oh, well. Like, I mean it's sad, but nobody really stops to, like, think about those people and there's like a trope among, like, GMs in TTRPGs that, like, after your party goes and, like, kills the horde of whatevers, you find the sad, like, art from the kid...

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Erin] Of, like, the head goblin that's like, "Daddy, have a great day at work." Which makes it feel small... like, that, like, all of a sudden narrows that distance. It's actually a horrible trick because you as the GM set your characters up to do the murder...

[DongWon] It makes them insane.

[Erin] And then made them feel bad about...

[DongWon] And by horrible, you mean useful.

[Erin] It's like [laughter] I hope you feel bad about the thing I told you to do.

[DongWon] Yeah. Exactly.

[Erin] Which is an interesting thing, but I think that talks about how there are reasons for distance. Maybe you're not telling a story in which you want to pause...

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Erin] And think about how bad it is for the people on the USS Red shirt that they blew up. You really want to talk about the broader war that's happening, or how it's affecting the characters on the ship that you are writing. And in those moments, zooming out allows you to kind of tell the kind of distanced, more thinky version of the story, the strategy of war or conflict as opposed to the impact, the emotional part.

[DongWon] Well, there's a great example of classic fantasy fiction that plays with scale in this way, and plays with distance in this way, which is the Lord of the Rings. Where you have two sides of the story. One is grand epic battles where thousands of people are dying on screen constantly, and then the other side of the story is two people walking through the wilderness for a long time, having an incredibly bad time of it, right? And I think one... the story of Frodo and Sam and and Smeaggel is so close in to this tight interpersonal drama, and then the other is all the broad sweeping things that are happening that add weight to their individual journey, right? And so the the relative distances in these two stories of here is Aragorn, the heir to the throne, versus here's these two simple people that are incredibly relatable to our own lives and experiences, trying to do a thing that is in a story that's too big for them, right? And using the contrast of that scale, I think Tolkien ends up sort of inventing an entire genre of fiction in that friction there, right? In that space there.

[Howard] Gandalf, between the two groups, saying, "All right, well, we got to do this big thing. I hope Froto's having a nice hike."

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah. And what we're talking about here, I think, as we're talking, I'm like, "Ah, this is just, in many ways, another way to control reader focus."

[DongWon] Yes.

[Mary Robinette] And also, it's another way to control pace.

[DongWon] Yep. Weird that it's all about focus and pace.

[Mary Robinette] Weird, huh? Where do I want you to look and how long do I want you to look at it?

[DongWon] Is that all structure is?

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Howard] So, in the last...

[laughter]

[Erin] The season's over...

[Howard] Well, okay, I'll just send us to homework.

[laughter]


[Howard] Okay. No, in the last couple of minutes before we go to homework, what are some tricks in your toolbox for changing the distance quickly?

[DongWon] I think...

[Howard[ I mean, we may have already covered all of them.

[DongWon] I mean, tense and perspective are some of the easiest ones, right? And you know the Isabel Kim is doing such interesting things with it, as you're describing it, of moving deliberately from POV, in terms of first person second person third person. We saw this in the Fifth Season as well, the way Nora Jemisin... N.K. Jemison plays with that... the narrator perspective, I think, really shifts closeness and far, and when you suddenly realize the narration is much closer than you thought it was, it's a really startling shift, right? And you can... I totally lost my train of thought. I'm sorry.

[Mary Robinette] But you can... I was following you and I unders... I was on board that train.

[laughter]

[Howard] And it's still rolling...

[Laughter]

[Mary Robinette] Because the thing that they're doing is they are creating a sense of immediacy by having the character interact.

[DongWon] Yeah. 

[Mary Robinette] Like it's the thing that Howard was talking about, about the senses, that when you are... when you don't realize who that narrator is in the Fifth Season...

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Mary Robinette] It's because they are not interacting with the scene. They are reporting on stuff, there is a distance there. And as soon as they interact with the scene directly, that's when you're like... when everything snaps in very close. So when people talk about this character feels very distant, a lot of times it's because there's no physical sensations.

[DongWon] Yep.

[Mary Robinette] Sometimes it is because we don't have any interiority. We don't know what they're thinking. We don't know where they're feeling it in their body. Which means we don't know what they're planning, which means we are separated from them. Sometimes it's because they aren't taking any actions. They are static. And so there's this distance. And sometimes they just... in one of the failure modes, they are all over the map. They aren't focused on anything in particular. So I think if you're thinking about those kind of sort of four areas, that... what are we focusing on? What actions are we taking? I always go back to this thing that Erin said, I think last season, about identity as a verb. How are we interacting there? What sensations, what are the thoughts? Those are the things I think that can really bring you in close.

[DongWon] Well, one example that comes to mind as you're talking about that in terms of the difference between being close in with sensation and things like that versus more out in the world, I'm thinking of Severance, right? Where the Outie's are experiencing the entire world. They have their whole life history. They have all this context. And then you get that transition moment, of that incredible dolly zoom into... that has this, like, crushing collapsing effect, where now you're in the Innie's perspective of the world which they don't know anything. All they have is the immediacy of their experience in this inside life, right? And so you're so much closer to the Innie characters than you are the Outer characters, which is why in a lot of ways their emotional journey is the core of the show. Even though we are also deeply invested in what's going on outside, but the the experience of the Innies is really the heart of it and we sort of see it at the end of the last season in really exciting ways.

[Erin] And what you talked about with the dolly shot...

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Erin] Which I have never seen one second of Severance, but it sounds awesome, is...

[DongWon] It's an incredible show. You have to watch it. I'm sorry, but yeah.

[Erin] All right. That's what I'm doing. Bye, guys. No, but before I go, the dolly shot, the thing that I like about it is that I think tracking an object...

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Erin] And tracking physical space...

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[Erin] Is a great way to bridge distance. And I think it's because, Howard, of something you said, which is that, like, how sight... I can't remember how far out that was. Is that the furthest out or the...

[Howard] See, hear.

[Erin] Yeah. So seeing is like one of the furthest things. We can see the furthest. And so a lot of times, you'll see, like, an object, an arrow fly, the bouncing basketball, you see the whole basketball game, like, in a movie and then you follow the basketball as it rolls against one particular person's shoe...

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Erin] And now you're in that person's perspective.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[Erin] And in terms of books, actually, one of the ones that I think about is, like, the earlier books in Wheel of Time, because Wheel of Time starts every book with, like, the wheel turns and, like... I'm sure this is not what actually happens. A tumble weed, like, tumbles across the world, and it tumbles past this guy, and it tumbles past this guy. And they usually... there's these small scenes that are meant to show how the larger stakes of the entire world impact people we will only see for this one scene, who are just, like, trying to take their wheat to the next town as the world falls apart around them. And I love that because it uses an object as a way to connect us. So anything you can use physically is a great way to do it.

[Howard] In the course of this discussion, I realized something that probably should have been just incredibly obvious. The reason that we have all the songs and all the food in Rivendell is so that we can get in close to the Lord of the Rings because it's a really big story.


[Howard] I have homework. I have homework for you. Y'all, this is going to be fun. We talked a little bit about Marvel movies, about action scenes. I want you to write an action scene that feels like an action scene where the heroes are violently dispatching their enemies. And now I want you to rewrite it with a perspective shift and a distance shift. So, it is a horror scene about the enemies of our heroes being so miserably dispatched.


[Mary Robinette] This has been Writing Excuses. You're out of excuses. Now go write.


mbarker: (ISeeYou2)
[personal profile] mbarker

Writing Excuses 21.33: When To Shift Gears


From https://writingexcuses.com/21-33-when-to-shift-gears


Key Points: When to shift? What is each piece doing? Seat of your pants. Win state! Faces. Links and mode switches. Signalling. Music, lighting, chair. What's your intention?


[Season 21, Episode 33]


[Mary Robinette] This episode of Writing Excuses has been brought to you by our listeners, patrons, and friends. If you would like to learn how to support this podcast, visit www.patreon.com/writingexcuses.


[Season 21, Episode 33]


[Mary Robinette] This is Writing Excuses.

[DongWon] When to shift gears.

[Erin] Tools, not rules.

[Howard] For writers, by writers.

[Mary Robinette] I'm Mary Robinette.

[DongWon] I'm DongWon.

[Erin] I'm Erin.

[Howard] And I'm Howard.


[Erin] And something that I've been wondering about is we've got all these different tools, not rules, that, you might use one structure or another, you might use one technique or another. And sometimes I think about them, probably the short story writer in me, as like one tool per work. Like, this is the work where I will do this structure. This is the work where I will do this technique. But, especially in longer works, I'm assuming that you're going to need to use different tools, and you might have to use different structures or different techniques. So, in this episode, we want to talk a little bit about how do you know when to shift, and then how do you do it effectively without it seeming like you're careening across 10 lanes of traffic in the middle of your work?

[Mary Robinette] I think this is a great question, because, like, when I was going from short fiction to novels, it was one of the problems that I had. In short fiction, I could usually hold the whole story in my head. Early on, I didn't understand how to end things. I would just stop writing, and it was not good. Or I would have an ending that had nothing to do with the story. But, this is a thing that happens in novels. It's more visible in novels, often in the saggy middle, where the writer knows that they need to start wrapping things up, but they don't actually know how to switch gears. And so, what I do is I look at, okay, what does this part do? What does that part do? How do I blend them? And this is whether I'm going from middle to end or whether I'm going from conversation to action. Like, or narrative introduction. Like, here's a voice-driven opening. How do I move into actually things happening instead of saying and navel-gazing? So I look at how each... what each thing is doing and then I try to sprinkle it together. This is my when I am in failure mode and it's not just happening naturally, I should say.

[chuckles]

[Howard] In the interest of overextending the metaphor, I've driven a manual transmission for decades, and when I first started, I was told to watch the tachometer because when the needle gets between 3500 and anything above 3500, it's time to go up a gear, unless you're trying to really accelerate. And for a long time I did that and then I realized that the noise the engine was making told me when to shift. And then I realized that with my hand on the stick, I could actually feel what was happening in the engine and it just became instinctive. And for writing, yes, when I am shifting between I am writing something very thinky or I'm... the characters are talking and I need them to be clever. I need this to be bantery and clever. And then I'm shifting into, oh, no, everything's on fire, we're all running. I know that I need to shift. I have some tools that might help me just change the environment I'm in so I write that way. I might change the music that I'm playing, but I immediately know I need to be in a different headspace in order to put the right words on the page for this next bit.


[Mary Robinette] So what you're talking about, I love this example because it gets to the... to a thing about pantsing. Like, we talk about pantsing, but the root of pantsing, as in I don't plan my things, is the seat of the pants. And the root of that is flying by the seat of the pants because in the early days, pilots, when they didn't have instrumentation, would fly by the way the plane felt. They could literally feel the plane through the seat of their pants. But, in order to do that successfully, you have to be an experienced pilot.

[Howard] You have to put your pants in a lot of planes.

[Mary Robinette] You have to put your pants in a lot of planes. And before that, in order to acquire that skill, that's when you're working with instrumentation. That's when you're reaching for these tools that we're talking about. So, that's... the whole season we've been talking about, we're going to give you a toolbox, but none of these are rules. Except keep your plane, like, not dropping out of the sky.

[Howard] Do not stall.

[DongWon] I mean, there are failure modes, whether or not you have rules, right?

[Mary Robinette] Yes.

[DongWon] There are failure modes. And I think what Howard is... or actually, sort of like over the course of this season, so much of what we're saying is here are the specific tools, here are the specific structures and details, and we're talking at a high level, in a way that, I think, it's very easy to hear what we're saying and be like, I don't know how to apply that.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[DongWon] I don't know what that means. And the thing that we're reassuring you of is, as you do this over time, you will develop these instincts. Like Howard learning to listen to the engine, like feeling the plane through the seat of your pants. You will also learn to ingest these concepts and tools and be able to apply them.


[Mary Robinette] Well, let me give a concrete example of moving from one thing to another. If you've got a character that's going to a goal, this is a try-fail cycle, right? You've got a character that's moving towards a goal. There's... I talk about the question, will they succeed? And then you've got yes, but or no, and. But there's two other things that you also have, which is yes, and. So, yes represents movement towards a goal. No means moving away from a goal. And is a continuation of motion, but is a reversal. So, yes, I'm getting closer to my goal, but something happens and I get farther away from it. Or no, I'm getting farther from my goal, and I get farther away from it. And you use that in the first part of the story. I didn't... even though I had used those tools for a long time, I didn't understand that the reason I was having trouble shifting into the latter part of the story where I was giving my character a win state is that I had to change those up to move my character closer. So, that's yes, I'm getting closer to my goal, and I get to take another step towards it. Or no, I'm getting farther from my goal, but something nice happens and I get to move closer to it. And so once I realized that, once I understood that, on days when I was having trouble, I could mechanically look at it and say, "Okay, I need to stop stalling and I need to move them forward. What win state can I give them?" And so, I could still use my instinct for the yes or no, but I could kind of subvert that and use that one instrument to say, "You have to give them a win state right now in order to get closer."

[DongWon] Um to talk about this in terms of games for a second, a thing that gets discussed a lot in gaming spaces is the idea of railroading, right? Of putting your players just on one track and they have to do this thing and if they don't do this thing, you punish them for that, right? But I think there's an opposite failure state, which is... and you see this a lot at transition moments when they arrive at a new location and nobody knows what to do, right? If you've given them an or instead of an and or a but, right? And if you're not giving them parameters to engage with and a clear goal to be moving towards, or the goal is so far away and abstract, then you'll end up with all the momentum dying and a lost session where nobody knows where to go or what to do, right? And I think I see this a lot in fiction, too, where, as you're trying to shift modes, you sort of end up in this dead space in between, where there isn't enough of that sense of direction, there isn't enough of that sense of here's what I'm trying to do at a higher level, and you can sort of lose that momentum in the shift.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.


[Howard] Several episodes ago, we were talking about narrative transitions, and I joked with Mary Robinette about, do you make the did I leave the stove on face when you were writing the did you leave the stove on passage? I make faces when I draw, I make faces when I write. I am experiencing, at some level, what it is that my characters are experiencing. And I found that there are some passages that are just so emotionally draining, that I remember writing a story and Sandra came home and saw me, and was like, "Oh, my god, what is wrong? What happened to you?" I said, "Oh, I wrote a thing and I felt what was in it." Understanding that that happens is both... it's both predictive and it's a way to recover from it. If I know what kind of a passage I need to write, I will emotionally tool myself up as if I have to go have a difficult conversation with someone, because I'm going to be feeling those emotions.

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Howard] And at the same time, if I know that I am... later today, I will have written that, I will plan later today to recover from having written that, because I understand how that part of the engine of my particular vehicle works.

[Erin] Speaking of being in a vehicle, I think that one of the things that can really get me stopped in the middle of doing all that is if I don't know exactly where I'm going.

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Erin] If there is a lot of or. Like, I think this is... this can be because you're flying by the seat of your pants, but it's also can be just because there are a couple of routes in the story that you could take. Like, you know maybe, like, what you're trying to get to at the end of a scene or a chapter or story, but you're like, "Oh, I could have them do this try fail cycle or that try fail cycle. I could go with this type of structural change or I could go with that one." And it can feel very much like I don't know what to do and therefore I won't 100% do anything. I will try to do a little bit of everything. And I find that a lot of times it's easiest if I go back and just try it two ways.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[Erin] Try it three ways. Like, there's no... having things that don't end up in your final manuscript is not a failure. It's just part of the process. And so I will say, "Okay, well, what happens if I shift to..." I don't know how driving works. What happens if I shift to second gear? What happens if I shift to fifth gear? Is there fifth gear?

[DongWon] There can be. It depends on the car.

[Erin] What happens if I shift to ninth gear?

[DongWon] No.

[Erin] How many gears are there?

[DongWon] You've gone too far.

[laughter]

[Howard] Driving a manual transmission in Los Angeles traffic is a little bit like what you've described, because, I'm in third. I've gotten onto the freeway and I am ready to shift into fourth and maybe into fifth. But traffic might slow down. Do I really want to be in fifth already or do I want to be in fourth so I get... That's why I... We have an automatic transmission for the road trip that took us here, because manual transmission in that kind of traffic, I don't know what's ahead. I will let the mechanics of the vehicle do the shifting for me.

[Mary Robinette] And when you're doing a shift, like, one of the things in a car or a bicycle, which more people will have experience at this point in this century with shifting gears on a bicycle...

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Mary Robinette] Than they will with a car. The reason you do it is to make the work easier. It's to match the conditions that you're approaching. And so you'll shift down to make things easier when you're climbing so that the bike is assisting you. You'll shift up when you're... when you've got, like. you're going downhill because you can go faster and all of that. So you shift for modes in order to make it easier, and that's the same thing when you're writing, you shift for the mode that will make the writing easier, make the story go. Speaking of shifting...

[Erin] It's time for the break. 


[Advertising in the video, not in the audio podcast]


[???] I love fried chicken and I thought I was pretty good at making it, but sometimes it just didn't come out right. I couldn't figure out what was going wrong. The solution was a thermometer. It sounds obvious, I know, but starting the frying at the correct temperature is not the secret. The secret is understanding how the oil changes temperature when the chicken goes into it and how long it takes to come back up. More chicken, the more shocked the oil is and the longer it'll take to reheat. And you can't really see that without a thermometer. And even then, you can't really use the thermometer's numbers until you know what they mean. Thomas Keller explained all that to me in Cooking Techniques 2: Meats, Stocks, and Sauces, episode 5, exclusively available on MasterClass. There were a dozen different things in there I didn't know, but needed to. But the big one was what the numbers mean and why they're so important to the home chef. See, in a commercial kitchen, the massive fryer pots don't get shocked much, and there are fancy computer controls, keeping the oil in the right temperature range. At home, well, you have to ride your little fryer with a steady hand and a weather eye on the thermometer. That class elevated my fried chicken game. I learned something simple and obvious that I just hadn't been able to figure out on my own. That's what MasterClass is best at. Delivering the information you didn't think you needed, but whose absence has been holding you back. There are over 200 classes across 13 major categories, and you can fit them into just about any schedule. Thomas Keller explained the fried chicken thermometer to me while I was on a road trip. Every new membership comes with a 30-day money back guarantee, and plans start at just $10 per month, billed annually. MasterClass keeps adding new classes, so there's never been a better time to get in. Right now, as a listener of this show, you get at least 15% off any annual membership at masterclass.com/excuses. That's 15% off at masterclass.com/excuses. Head to masterclass.com/excuses to see the latest offer. Mileage may vary, but in my home, Masterclass has paid for itself in homemade fried chicken alone.


[???]  If your anxiety, depression, or ADHD are more than a rough patch, you don't just need another meditation app. Talkiatry makes it easy to see a psychiatrist online using your insurance in days. Talkiatry is a 100% online psychiatry practice that provides comprehensive evaluations, diagnoses, and ongoing medication management for conditions like ADHD, anxiety, depression, bipolar, OCD, PTSD, insomnia, and more. Unlike therapy-only apps, Talkiatry is psychiatry. That means you're seeing a medical provider who can diagnose mental health conditions and prescribe medication when it's appropriate. All of their 600 plus clinicians are in network with major insurers, so you can use your existing insurance instead of paying monthly subscriptions or out of network fees. You'll meet with an experienced licensed psychiatrist who takes the time to understand what's going on, builds a personalized treatment plan, and can prescribe medication when it's right for you. Your care stays consistent and evidence-based. Getting started with Talkiatry takes just a few minutes. Complete a short online assessment. Get matched with clinicians who fit your needs and schedule your first visit in days, not months. More than 300,000 patients have already found high quality psychiatric care through Talkiatry. Head to talkiatry.com/wx and complete the short assessment to get matched with an in-net network psychiatrist in just a few minutes. 


[End of advertising]


[Erin] We will now shift into ninth gear...

[laughter]

[Erin] I believe it's real.

[Howard] I had a Schwinn 10-speed, so, you know what...

[Mary Robinette] I mean, yeah, 10-speeds, yeah, bicycles, yes, you can shift to ninth gear on a bicycle.

[Erin] Yes.

[DongWon] I have a single speed because I'm dumb and I live in a very hilly city, it's a problem. 

[laughter]

[Mary Robinette] That is a choice you have made.

[DongWon] It worked in Brooklyn, it does not work in Los Angeles. Anyways, continue.

[Erin] But, a question I have... what you said about shifting making it easier is do you shift to make it easier for you, the driver/writer? Do you shift to make it easier for the reader? Like how do you know who the shift is serving and whether or not you're doing the right thing that you need to be doing on the page?

[Mary Robinette] Again, this gets into I am weird and I always think about my reader as a collaborator. And so, for me, the shift is to make it easier for both of us. Most of the time, it is a shift to make it easier for me as the writer, because I am doing something, like... when I'm doing it very consciously, it is a shift to make it easier for me as the writer. But the shift is happening because that... I'm following the terrain of the story. And if I don't want the story to feel... if I don't want the ending to feel rushed, I have to shift modes so that I'm making sure that I'm allowing time for things. My instinct as the writer is to just have the thing done. But that doesn't make it better for my reader. And so that mode shift and being conscious of that, it's like, okay, this is the part where we're wrapping things up. Sometimes I go back and fix it in post. I am just like, I'm going to be done with this. And then I'll go back and slow it down. But that is often... that is the place where the writer experience and the reader experience are, like, wildly out of alignment. But the same tools can make it easier for both of them.

[Howard] I have a pretty good idea when I'm putting a story together of what I want the reader experience to be like from the thing that I am sitting down to write next. And so that's the known terrain in front of me. Therefore I know what gear or what gears I need to be in. And so when I think about... when I think about this gear shifting, it's really all about me putting myself in the right frame of mind, in the right context in my studio or in my office, in the right head space, the right health space to do the thing the way, at least in my mind's eye, I believe it will best be done for the reader.


[Mary Robinette] So let me talk about this on a... We've been talking about this very philosophically. Let me talk about this in kind of a more action thing. I talked in the first half about how you can kind of sprinkle things in. And I mentioned if you've got a very voice-driven opening, how do you move into something that is more action? One of the things that you can look for are the links. We talk about when you're going from... when we're talking about transitions, the transition episode, we talked about the idea of a match cut as being something that you use going from one scene into the next scene. You can also do this when you're doing a mode switch, from a tonal mode switch. So, if in a voice-driven opening, you have a character who's ruminating about a thing. So if I were doing, like, this opening about a character who has a pebble that's on the headboard and how they think about it, and they've had that pebble there since the night their father died. And it's going to be this whole thing. And now I have to get into action. I can do something like, I shifted the pebble on the headboard and then turned around to face my mom. And so that is an interior version of a match cut that I can use to transition. And I can also layer in a little bit more if I want to kind of bounce back and forth between those, I shifted the pebble on my headboard as I turned around and faced my mom. We never talked about my dad. I asked her, and then start into dialogue. So that's the kind of thing that you can do very mechanically if it's not just like flowing.

[Erin] To give another, a different mechanical example. So I have a story that I'm working on that has, like, sections of poetry in the middle of it that are, like, telling the story, but they a are completely different mode than the rest of the prose, which is prose. And the way that... I think what helps me at first is to think about what do I want this shift to feel like? And so, for me, this particular piece in general feels very like sitting at a jazz club, as different acts come and go. And to me the poetry part is like having a smoky drink in the middle of the act. So it happens... like, it happens while the scene is continuing, but it's this, like, interesting break that happens.

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Erin] Versus, for example, like, there are other things I've written where the shift feels like a palate cleanser in between courses, which is a lot more of a stark change. But in order to do that mechanically, one of the things that I do is all of the poetry pieces have a certain amount of musicality in them in that they use musical terms. They're about songs. They're about the way that you talk about music. And so I often have a sentence that has a little bit of a musical element to it, uses a word that has to do with music, and then move into these, like, poetic musical parts because what I'm doing is almost like in a car when you signal that you are going to the next lane. And once you teach your reader that this is the type of signal, like every time you get this signal, you will be shifting into this kind of thing. I'm going to mention music, and then we're going to sit back. We're going to have this moment of smoky drinks, and then, like, we're going to shift out of it back into something usually that's very concrete in the setting to say, I'm moving out of poetry, which is a lot more emotional, and back into the world of the concrete, what's happening physically. So, I will use an observation about the room that the person is in as a way to come back out. So, it's like, here I am shifting back. But, I think a lot of it is about those signaling, like saying I shifted the pebble.

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Erin] It's a way to actually subconsciously tell your reader get prepared, a shift is coming...

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Erin] So that it doesn't feel abrupt when it happens.

[DongWon] It's hitting the clutch. It's disengaging the gears for a second as you move. Yeah.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.


[Howard] There are three, I think, key tools for me, for just controlling the environment that I'm writing in. The first that leaps to mind is music. It's really helpful to me to have music that doesn't have words, orchestral or movie soundtrack or atmospheric or even techno dance beats playing while I write. I have a very long playlist of atmospheric music, and there are some tracks on there that have, like, creepy baby voices or something in them, and I keep meaning to yank those out because those break the gear shift. Those put me in the... I can't have those while I'm writing. They were fine when I was drawing, but I need to fix the playlist. The second is the lighting. If I'm writing on an illuminated screen and there is enough light or maybe there's a backlit keyboard for me to see my hands, I am free to change the lighting in the room completely because it's not... the lighting in the room is not about me seeing other things. It's about establishing an ambiance for what I'm doing. And the third really is which chair am I in? Am I sitting upright? Am I in my zero gravity chair? Which mode do I want my actual physical body to be in when I type? And I recognize that all of these are variables over which I have full control. I should be consciously controlling them rather than just throwing them down and and expecting myself... expecting me to be in the right frame when I start typing.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah, I think that's a good point, that making sure that you have the right mindset. One of the lower lifts that I do because I'm often writing while I'm traveling. So I don't have control over my environment. Playlists, yes...

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Mary Robinette] But I will often start a scene by just writing down my intention. And this can be an intention, like, an actual plot beat that I need to hit, sometimes, but most of the time, the intention is more about how I want the reader to feel. This is a cozy thing. Next time, I'm going to start trying to use the eight types of fun that we talked about in a previous episode. Going to start trying that. It's like... because that feels like a really good focusing tool. But that helps me, it's like, start winding things up. This is the scene in which... and I think that that helps me keep it in the front of my brain. This is what I'm aiming for.


[Erin] I think those two things combined are a perfect way to lead us into the homework. So what your homework is, is to take a scene that you are writing, and you know what a scene is from our previous episodes. And write down what is your intention for the scene, and then think about a physical thing that you can do that matches that intention. Is it a playlist? Is it the chair? Is it the light in the room? And write the scene. Then go back and set yourself a different intention for that scene and change something about the physicality of the space that you're in and see how it changes the gear that you use when you write it.


[Mary Robinette] This has been Writing Excuses. You're out of excuses. Now go write.

 
mbarker: (Me typing?)
[personal profile] mbarker

Writing Excuses 21.32: Barrier Breaking - Time Constraints


From https://writingexcuses.com/21-32-barrier-breaking-time-constraints


Key Points: Prioritization, circumstances, brain. Time blocking. What's the shape of the time constraint? Strategies. Acceptance of the circumstance. Write to deadline or without deadline? Burnout! My writing self is a good friend. Things change. Micro sessions. Pomodoro. Breaks. Life turbulence. When is your best writing time? Learn how to carve up your tasks. Signals! Delegation. Systems. 


[Season 21, Episode 32]


[Mary Robinette] This episode of Writing Excuses has been brought to you by our listeners, patrons, and friends. If you would like to learn how to support this podcast, visit www.patreon.com/writingexcuses.


[Season 21, Episode 32]


[Mary Robinette] This is Writing Excuses.

[DongWon] Barrier Breaking - Time Constraints.

[Erin] Tools, not rules.

[Howard] For writers, by writers.

[Mary Robinette] I'm Mary Robinette.

[DongWon] I'm DongWon.

[Erin] I'm Erin.

[Howard] And I'm on the clock.

[Laughter]


[DongWon] There's this science fiction novel that I read when I was in high school that I have never stopped thinking about called Beggars in Spain...

[Mary Robinette] Oh, yeah.

[DongWon] And it's about a group of people who have science done to them. I don't remember why or how...

[Mary Robinette] Their parents.

[DongWon] And then they never need to sleep again. And...

[Howard] I want that so hard.

[DongWon] I think about this every day as my deepest wish... maybe not deepest wish, but of many things that I would like to be able to do, not sleep is one of them, because I have too much to do and there's not enough hours in the day. And I say this, full well knowing that if I had 24 hours a day, I would still have too many things to do and not enough time to do it in. Because tasks fill a space, right? And then they overfill it because I will always find more things I need to do, more work to be done, more hobbies, more games, more things to read, more things to watch, whatever it is, right? So, time constraints are inevitable and I think recognizing that and dealing with that is certainly one of the big challenges in my life and I suspect everyone in this room has this issue too. So my question to you all is when your barriers are the constraints of you only have so many hours you can devote to writing, you only have so... I mean, even when you are a full-time writer, there's all these other tasks that I think of as authoring, right? Answering emails, travel, going to events, doing marketing, doing promo, all of those things...

[Howard] Sleep.

[DongWon] That take up an enormous amount of your time professionally, and then family, sleep, hobbies, whatever it is, so...

[Mary Robinette] So, this is hard, right? And the answer for this is going to be different for everyone...

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Mary Robinette] Because what we're talking about is a combination of prioritization, circumstances, and the way your own brain works. So, for prioritization, one of the tools that I will use is I will use time blocking, where I basically make an appointment with myself. And then circumstances. For me, I'm now in a place where I have, I have a lot of travel. Previously, I was in a place where I didn't have a lot of travel, but I was doing elder care. And so, those are two different states. And with each of those, I have to make decisions about like when I'm going to write and the fact that I don't get a regular schedule, the whole write every day fundamentally doesn't work for me. And then the way my own brain works, write every day has worked for me, but it doesn't work for me all the time. So for me, I have to look at... I'm looking at those three basic areas, and then I have tools, because they also shift for me, as well, over time, like, my priorities shift, my circumstances shift, my brain shifts. So for me, having a bunch of different tools is very useful.

[Howard] I carve this up differently. The first skill is knowing the shape of the time constraint. How long does it take me to do a thing? And how long do I actually have? Most of us, I myself included, when we're spitballing, we estimate wildly incorrectly. We don't know how long it'll take and we don't know how much time we have.

[DongWon] [garbled] project management.

[Howard] Developing that... oh, my gosh. But just developing that skill, understanding that time is a constraint and knowing the shape of that constraint. That's skill number one. Skill number two is the whole raft, the whole slew of strategies for working within the constraints that you've identified. And skill number three is arguably the most important one for your own well-being. And that is acceptance of the circumstance. Because at the end of knowing the shape of the problem and trying to deal with the problem, there will be failures. There will be grief over not having accomplished enough. And I have to give myself permission to accept that it is okay to be sad that I didn't do as much as I did. I have to allow myself to be happy with what I did accomplish. And... that might sound silly, but with that third piece in place, when I come back around to counting the minutes and looking at the strategies for working with things, my fear of the outcome goes away and I actually relax a little bit into being productive.

[DongWon] It's not silly at all. I think the hardest part of this entire process is accepting reality.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[DongWon] Both in terms of what my constraints actually are, what my throughput actually is, and how much I have accomplished, but also being realistic about how much I do have to accomplish and on what timeline. I think it's hard in both directions.

[Erin] Yeah. I think I love the idea of sort of also giving yourself credit for what you have done...

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Erin] And I think that works on two levels. One is I think it helps you keep you realistic about what you can do and have done, but also, I think we have a tendency to... you can overestimate how much you can do because you judged yourself as lacking. So it's like you climbed a mountain, right, and instead of being like, oh, my gosh, I climbed this mountain, you're like, I was so slow, but future me will be so much faster, because it was a personal failing, not just my pace. You know what I mean? And because, if you judge it...

[DongWon] Stop reading my brain!

[laughter]

[Erin] If you judge it as a personal failing, then you often overestimate what you think you can do...

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Erin] Because you optimistically project your future self as being faster, fitter, more productive than you actually are. And I think it's better to be like, okay, this is the pace I go. Let me adjust my expectations to that pace.

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Erin] Then let me judge myself and then always set myself up to fail by thinking I'm going to get there faster.


[Mary Robinette] Yeah. And I think that one of the things about this, about like knowing the pace and how fast you write and setting goals is that know whether it is better for you to write to deadline or for you to write without deadline...

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Mary Robinette] Because that's one of the things that can make a time constraint feel like a constraint. Instead of, oh, I have time to write, it's like, oh, I only have this much amount of time, because I... and that feels pressure because there's a deadline. Like, I was talking with a friend who has long Covid and her books no longer have deadlines attached to them. She writes when she can write, and when she can't write, she doesn't write. Whereas I with my ADHD, when you remove a deadline for me, that is never going to get written. Like...

[DongWon] The hardest time for me to get stuff done is when I don't have that much to do. When I have two tasks, those tasks are going to take me forever to get to. If I have a 100 tasks, I'm going to knock all of them out. You know what I mean? And it's the thing of I need sort of that accumulation and that pressure in a certain way. But with all of this, I do want to also bring up that this topic is very deeply connected to the idea of burnout as well. When you get bad at time management, when you get bad at recognizing your constraints or like not able to see clearly where you are in all this, that leads to a state of constant pressure, constant stress, and then that results in burnout.

[Mary Robinette] Yes. I think one of the things... this is why I said that for me one of the questions was one of priorities.

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Mary Robinette] That it's really easy to prioritize everything else except writing, especially if you are early in your career and you're doing it just for fun, or if you don't have a deadline or if it's a passion project, it's really easy to push it to the back burner. So, the thing that I would say is one of the ways that you can... I have a relationship with burnout because I have depression and now, looking back at the times when I had burnout in the past, I'm like, "Oh, I think that was actually just situationally triggered depression." >> That it's the overwhelm, it's the too much, you've exhausted yourself. So, one of the things I just kind of want to say to you, listeners, is that it is okay to take up space. It is okay for your loyalty and your priority to be to yourself and your writing. That doesn't mean that you get to have the entire day for it, but some of the day gets to be yours.

[DongWon] I also want to flag it from the other direction, though, right? Which is it can also be all consuming.

[Mary Robinette] Yes.

[DongWon] Right? And that both extremes are a problem, right? And for me, pre 2020, pre pandemic lockdown, I had let work truly become 95% of my life, right? It had sort of taken over everything for a variety of different reasons. And that led me to a state that when things got very difficult in lockdown, I was completely tapped and I had no resources and was at a place where I really needed to shift how I was doing things. And so I started putting more constraints about what is work and what is not work, and learning to clock in and clock out in a more deliberate way of I'm not responding to texts right now, I'm not responding to emails right now. This is when I'm working. This is when I'm not working. Right? And so I think I've seen this happen with writers too, where they get this feeling of, oh, if I'm not putting words down on the page, then I'm failing in some way, or I can't take time to watch that TV show, I can't take time to go for a walk, or whatever it is, because they feel such pressure to get the work done or such need to get the work done, whether that's external or internal pressure, right? It can come from yourself, or it can come from deadlines, and the world. So being realistic and setting those boundaries in both directions is just incredibly important in my mind, to keep your long-term mental health and productivity.


[Erin] Yeah. I think one way that I think about this is to treat my writing self like a good friend. And what I mean by that is that, like, I love to work. But, if I have a friend in town, I will think from my future self's perspective, will I rather have gotten this extra hour of work done or will I rather have seen my friend? Like, because, like, ultimately in the long term, I like my friend and I want to see them. And that could be an actual person, it could be a walk, whatever works for you. But like, I need to take time away because I do need to nurture the self underneath. And thinking of my writing self as like that type of friend is really nice, because. like. at some point you want your friend to go home, like, so you can't spend all day every day with your friends, like, whoa, okay, like, I need a break, dude, but also, like, you do want to leave room for them, and I sometimes in thinking of myself, my writing self, as a friend, it allows me to leave enough room in the way, because they're important to me and that time is important to me, without letting it dominate to the point where that's my only friend, which is also can be problematic for me.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah, sorry. I just had this entire thought that I will unpack, after the break.


[Advertising in the video, not in the audio podcast]


[???] I love fried chicken and I thought I was pretty good at making it, but sometimes it just didn't come out right. I couldn't figure out what was going wrong. The solution was a thermometer. It sounds obvious, I know, but starting the frying at the correct temperature is not the secret. The secret is understanding how the oil changes temperature when the chicken goes into it and how long it takes to come back up. More chicken, the more shocked the oil is and the longer it'll take to reheat. And you can't really see that without a thermometer. And even then, you can't really use the thermometer's numbers until you know what they mean. Thomas Keller explained all that to me in Cooking Techniques 2: Meats, Stocks, and Sauces, episode 5, exclusively available on MasterClass. There were a dozen different things in there I didn't know, but needed to. But the big one was what the numbers mean and why they're so important to the home chef. See, in a commercial kitchen, the massive fryer pots don't get shocked much, and there are fancy computer controls, keeping the oil in the right temperature range. At home, well, you have to ride your little fryer with a steady hand and a weather eye on the thermometer. That class elevated my fried chicken game. I learned something simple and obvious that I just hadn't been able to figure out on my own. That's what MasterClass is best at. Delivering the information you didn't think you needed, but whose absence has been holding you back. There are over 200 classes across 13 major categories, and you can fit them into just about any schedule. Thomas Keller explained the fried chicken thermometer to me while I was on a road trip. Every new membership comes with a 30-day money back guarantee, and plans start at just $10 per month, billed annually. MasterClass keeps adding new classes, so there's never been a better time to get in. Right now, as a listener of this show, you get at least 15% off any annual membership at masterclass.com/excuses. That's 15% off at masterclass.com/excuses. Head to masterclass.com/excuses to see the latest offer. Mileage may vary, but in my home, Masterclass has paid for itself in homemade fried chicken alone.


[???]  If your anxiety, depression, or ADHD are more than a rough patch, you don't just need another meditation app. Talkiatry makes it easy to see a psychiatrist online using your insurance in days. Talkiatry is a 100% online psychiatry practice that provides comprehensive evaluations, diagnoses, and ongoing medication management for conditions like ADHD, anxiety, depression, bipolar, OCD, PTSD, insomnia, and more. Unlike therapy-only apps, Talkiatry is psychiatry. That means you're seeing a medical provider who can diagnose mental health conditions and prescribe medication when it's appropriate. All of their 600 plus clinicians are in network with major insurers, so you can use your existing insurance instead of paying monthly subscriptions or out of network fees. You'll meet with an experienced licensed psychiatrist who takes the time to understand what's going on, builds a personalized treatment plan, and can prescribe medication when it's right for you. Your care stays consistent and evidence-based. Getting started with Talkiatry takes just a few minutes. Complete a short online assessment. Get matched with clinicians who fit your needs and schedule your first visit in days, not months. More than 300,000 patients have already found high quality psychiatric care through Talkiatry. Head to talkiatry.com/wx and complete the short assessment to get matched with an in-net network psychiatrist in just a few minutes. 


[End of advertising]


[Mary Robinette] So before the break, Erin was talking about meeting the writer friend and unpacked a whole bunch of things that I should probably talk to my therapist about...

[laughter]

[Mary Robinette] But one of them was that, oh, that's part of, I think, why going to a coffee shop works for me so well, is I'm going to go meet my writing friend, and that writing friend is me. And it's like, oh...

[Howard] I was pretty sure your writing friend was going to be coffee, but I'm glad to have been wrong.

[laughter]

[Mary Robinette] Yes. Yes. pastries sometimes... 

[DongWon] Coffee is a writing companion.

[Mary Robinette] Yes. But that is... I'm like, that is part of why time blocking will work for me. But also sometimes while it... why it fails for me, because I... it is when I'm thinking about... when I'm not thinking about it as this, like this external. It's like, oh, this is time that I can use to get these other things done and I disrespect my writing friend.

[Howard] I could literally lecture for 90 minutes about the way I managed time in order to produce Schlock Mercenary, a daily web comic, for 20 years without ever missing a day. While having the usual spate of real life intrudes. What I'm going to say instead is that it was incredibly serendipitous that the planned ending of Schlock Mercenary only overlapped about four or five months with the long Covid disability. Because the state that I'm in right now, none of the tools that I used before would give me enough time to produce a daily web comic. And that circles me around to the third part of my three skills, which is I just have to allow myself to accept that and to grieve and then to move on. And yeah...

[DongWon] I think you bring up truly one of the most important points here, which is things change, right? Your life will have seasons. There will be seasons of busyiness and there'll be seasons of relative rest. And your job circumstance could change. You can move cities. You could get into a new relationship. You could have kids. Your availability to work is different when your kid is between the ages of zero and three than it is when they are between 10 and 15, right? And it may not be better or worse. It just is going to be different, right? If you have pets, if you're traveling, if... there are a billion different factors. If the world is on fire for a variety of reasons, your capacity to work and your time available for that will change, because you will be needing to be doing different things, right? And so I think being able to be grounded and realistic and kind to yourself and generous with yourself in those moments is very important, right? And I've seen writers have a kid, and then really struggle emotionally with the lack of time that they could have for writing, even though they knew intellectually things were going to change.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah. And some of this goes back to stuff that we were talking about with interruptions.

[DongWon] Yeah.


[Mary Robinette] You've got time set aside, and then something interrupts you. So, one of the skills that I've learned for time management is to embrace what I call the micro session, which is, like, I was in the car going to an event. I'm like, I have 20 minutes in this car, Someone else is driving. So I can write for 20 minutes. Sometimes it... you only get three sentences down. Sometimes all you get down there is just, like, part of a thought, but it's still something where you're making progress. So, going back to things we talked about before, celebrating that... the victories, it's like, oh, I made progress. It's not I hit X word count today. It's like, I made progress and celebrating that every time it happens.

[Howard] Back in the penciling and inking Schlock Mercenary days, I was introduced to the Pomodoro time management method...

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[Howard] Which is... it's named after an Italian or maybe Spanish tomato timer, for... I don't know what the recipe is and it doesn't matter.

[Mary Robinette] No, it's just because it was a... the timer was shaped like a tomato.

[Howard] Shaped like a... Okay.

[Mary Robinette] That's why. Yeah.

[Howard] Anyway, the point is... it was... I can't remember if it was 20 minutes or 25 minutes.

[Mary Robinette] It's 25 minutes and then a 5minute break.

[Howard] What I realized is that if the writing has been done, if the script has been printed out and is sitting in front of me, and if I have time to think about it, if I've had time to think about it, if I only have 25 minutes, I can pencil an entire four panel comic strip in 25 minutes, well enough that I can come back to it and begin inking. And I... recognizing that meant that when I saw, well, I only have 20 minutes. I only have 25 minutes. I only have... I only have 35 minutes. That's not enough time to get any work done. Well, actually, Howard, you know enough about how you work that that is exactly enough time to perform a task that will move the progress bar forward. And that made a huge difference for me.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah. And it's also having... recognizing with the Pomodoro technique, the importance of breaks.

[DongWon] Yeah.


[Erin] Yeah. And I think, going back to sort of the... all the external things that can be messing with your time. Two thoughts I had is, one, getting back to, like, sort of treating yourself as a friend is that... one way to think about it is, like, if you and your friend always got together and made, like, five course meals. Like, that was your thing, and then your friend had a kid and was like, yo, I really love you, but, like, I have this kid and there's a lot going on. Like, maybe we could just order in. You would not say to your friend, "You failure! How could you not spend as much time on this task as you did?"

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[Erin] You'd be like, oh, man, I'm so glad we spent any time together. Like, I know you've got a lot going on. If your friend was like, "I read the news today and it totally, like, messed with me, and, like, it's going to take me a little bit to, like, get in the right mindset for us to hang today." Like, we might, like, need... I might need a little time to unpack and only have 20 minutes to talk. You'd be like, "Okay, great. That's fine." But when it's ourselves, I think, like, we always think, like, this should not affect me. This should not be part of it. So part of treating myself as a friend is thinking about. like, I would... I am often kinder to my friends...

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Erin] And more understanding of the things going on in their lives than they are... than I am with other people, except when I'm on a plane.

[laughter]

[Erin] So, something that I found to be, like, a really fun technique is I like to try to get work done when I fly, but I hate working during turbulence and I have given myself permission. So I'll be, like, okay this is the work I'd like to get done. I know what the project is. I've got everything set up for my little seat. But if turbulence hits, I'm going to game, because turbulence is distracting and I don't like it. And I'm going to use a game to, like, refocus my attention. And when the turbulence ends, I can decide, okay, can I get back to what I'm doing? And it occurs to me that maybe this is, like, something to think about, like, in the broader life. As life turbulence happens, there are times you just got to set the work down and deal with that moment, and then trust that when it ends, you're not going to forget that you liked writing or forget what's going on. You're going to come back to the work, but at the moment, plane shaken.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah, I am 100% on board with this. I do this periodically, like when there's big stuff going on, I'm like, "Okay, writing is not happening." And also recognizing that as someone with ADHD, that I'm often a binge writer. It's like it's really head down in a big burst. But the other part of that is thinking about when your best writing time is. Like your writing time, your best writing time is not during turbulence, but on a macro to micro in your day. There's a part of your day that you are your most creative, that you have the best problem solving skills. Because this is one of the time management issues that I'll hear people talk about, and they say, "When I get home at the end of the day, I just don't have the energy to write." Like, okay, well, when do you have the energy? And a lot of times, what we're doing is that we are taking our prime time, our prime creative time, and we're giving it to tasks that don't require it. Like, if there's a job, a thing that you do at your job, especially if your work at home and no one's looking over your shoulder. But if there's a thing that you do that you have done so often that you can do it by rote, you don't have to... it doesn't take all of your brain power. Why are you doing that during your writing time? Because that's our habit. So maybe, figure out, okay, I'm most creative here. I'm not going to be able to take a two-hour block off during this prime time, but I can say, I can gift myself a half hour of writing time, during this bright spot of my day.

[Howard] That was one of the things that I loved the most about making Schlock Mercenary, is that I got very good at carving up the tasks, and I knew at full pace, it took about 10 minutes to script one day's comics. because I would script a week at a time. And when I say one day's comics, one row of comics. It took me about 90 minutes to script an entire week of comics, and then it took about 20 minutes per, to pencil them. And that was all very thinky. That's writing. That's composition. Inking for me was chop wood carry water. And if... once I realized, no, don't try to write it and then pencil it and then ink it and then do the next one. Write a bunch. pencil a bunch and then when you hit... when you hit brain is tired but hand can still work and the day is not over yet, chop wood, carry water, ink, ink the comics. I loved that. I don't have a similar structure now, which is one of the challenges I'm facing, but knowing how to carve up your work into those sorts of things is incredibly useful.


[Erin] Yeah. I also find, like, once you recognize this is your most creative time, like, I like figuring out, like, ways to signal to myself that this is the case or that this might be a good opportunity to write. Especially if I can't fully time block it, like, if it's not something where I can absolutely, like, leave the house. And the analogy I always think of for this is when I was working out a lot and I can... I'm not a morning workout person. I'm not a morning person in general. I am an afterwork workout person. However, it's really easy to just leave work and go home and be like, "Oh, well, I didn't work out again," for years. And so, I would always change into my workout clothes at work and then say, "Okay, well, you just have to walk by the gym. You don't have to go in the gym. You just have to walk by it. And if you feel like going in, you're here in your gym clothes. Great." And like, nine times out of 10, I would go in. But the 10th time I'd be like, I have no pressure, like, actually, like, really hungry, or I have something to do at home, I'm going to walk by it. But what was nice is it signaled in my brain, okay, this is the opportunity to work out that we've carved out for ourselves. Take it or don't, but it's like a nice thing to do. And so similarly, like, when it's creative writing time, thinking about what are things I can do to signal to myself, okay, I feel like this is a good time of day. I feel like this is the thing I know I need to do. Let me set myself up and say, okay, like, is there a song that I always play, which I do, like, at the beginning of writing sessions? I don't have to write, but, like, this is a good way to, like, at least put all the pieces into place, and then I can either say yes or no to that.

[Howard] If you don't do that, then you have decided in advance not to.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah. And I have a great tool for you, which you're going to love because I know that... Yes. Because I know that you're playing with the whole smart house thing and the smart bulbs. When we were in Chattanooga, the house was set up in such a way, we had a lot of smart bulbs because mom couldn't get out of a chair. So it was just... and then I was like, oo, a new toy. I had a smart bulb over on my desk, that would turn on during my prime writing time. So, if I'm in another part of the apartment, I would see... and it's like this architectural design that's like, look, this is a warm cozy spot that's right here that could... you could be writing right now. It was great. It does not work in the setup that we currently have in the apartment that I'm in. But, it's so good because I couldn't always rely on my brain to remember, and an alarm, like, the alarm would go off, and I'd be like, "Oh, there's an alarm." and I would turn it off, but the bulb stayed on.

[Erin] What I love about this and I.. what I love about sort of all of these, is one of the things that I always think is that we are not always good, but we try to find ways in our lives to work with things. Sometimes it's like, how do you get your kids to do a thing, like, when you need them to? And a lot of times I think back on what are the habits that I have used...

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Erin] In any part of my life, to get me to do things or to work with time constraints, because time constraints are a part of our lives in all ways. In some ways they are the thing that, like, once you're over the age of. like, seven that you have to deal with the most over the course of your life other than, like, eating. And so we have a lot of routines around them. And I think we often learn a lot about what works...

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[Erin] And what doesn't work.

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Erin] But we think of writing, or I have thought of writing, as, like, this grand mystique, this, like, thing outside of my life and I forget to use the strategies that work...

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Erin] In the rest of my life there as well.


[Mary Robinette] Yeah. One of which is delegating, which I'm a big advocate for. You can't always delegate your writing, but you can delegate all of the other time things. Many of the other time things.

[DongWon] Everything we're talking about here in this sort of, like, back section has been about systems, right? Systems you can put in place to help you accomplish your goals. Whether that's Pomodoro, whether that's me sort of setting boundaries about when I'm working and when I'm not, the light, what a great idea, putting on your workout clothes, right? Like all of these things are just incredible tools to help you do the thing. But before you can put systems in place, you have to do sort of the self-discovery of what you need.


[DongWon] So, my homework for you this week is I want you to make a calendar for yourself, but not aspirational, one about what you're actually doing with your time. And I need you to send should out of the room for this, right? No guilt, no shame. Just be realistic. Here's what I did today. I woke up at this time. I went to bed at this time. I ate my breakfast at this time. You know what I mean? Just like go through and, like, make a list of what it is that you're doing. As much as you can, do not judge yourself for how you choose to spend your time. And then with that realistic picture of that week, sit down and think, okay, what are systems I can put in place to help me achieve my goals, while being realistic about what it is that I do with my time?


[Mary Robinette] This has been Writing Excuses. You're out of excuses. Now go reflect.


mbarker: (ISeeYou2)
[personal profile] mbarker

Writing Excuses 21.31: Deconstructing Save the Cat


From https://writingexcuses.com/21-31-deconstructing-save-the-cat


Key Points: Save the Cat: The Last Book of Screenwriting You'll Ever Need. Blake Snyder beat sheet. Thesis, antithesis, synthesis. Opening image. Theme stated. Setup. Catalyst. Debate. Break into two. B story. Fun and games. Midpoint. Bad guys close in. All is lost! Dark night of the soul. Break into act three. Finale. Final image. Recipes, ingredient swaps, and improvisation. Mapping structures. Diagnostic tool. 


[Season 21, Episode 31]


[In the podcast, not the video]


[???] She's got a breakaway. She's all alone. She's going, she's going... Oh, no, wrong goal, kiddo. It's chaos out there. Your stomachs don't have to be. Introducing Culteurelle Kids Probiotics Plus Electrolytes. Sugar-free, more hydrating than water alone, from the number one pediatrician recommended brand. Youth soccer is never boring, but your kid's stomach should be. Culturelle Probiotics - the science of a boring gut. See website for details.


[end of podcast only material]


[Mary Robinette] This episode of Writing Excuses has been brought to you by our listeners, patrons, and friends. If you would like to learn how to support this podcast, visit www.patreon.com/writingexcuses.


[Season 21, Episode 31]


[Mary Robinette] This is Writing Excuses.

[DongWon] Deconstructing Save the Cat.

[Erin] Tools, not rules.

[Howard] For writers, by writers.

[Mary Robinette] I'm Mary Robinette.

[DongWon] I'm DongWon.

[Erin] I'm Erin.

[Howard] I'm Howard.


[Mary Robinette] And we are joined once again by our friend Margaret Dunlap.

[Margaret] Oh my goodness, I find myself here once again.

[Mary Robinette] Yes, it's as if no time has passed at all.

[Margaret] It feels very nonlinear to me.

[Mary Robinette] Yes. So, for listeners, we are recording this immediately after recording the nonlinear timeline one just in case you couldn't figure that part out. What we're going to be talking about today is Save the Cat. Save the Cat is also called the last book of screenwriting you'll ever need. And it was published in... this is not true that full title, but it was published in 2005 and became extremely popular. The idea of save the cat is referring to something that happens in Alien, which is literally saving a cat, but it's an action that the hero takes. Yeah, that's why.

[DongWon] Challenging.

[Mary Robinette] So, the book itself by Blake Snyder covers a bunch of different things like how to write a log line and all of this, but one of the things that it's known for and what we're talking about today is the plot sheet for... that goes with Save the Cat. Blake Snyder called this the Blake Snyder beat sheet or the BS2. So. It follows our three-act structure, which we've talked about previously, and Snyder refers to these as thesis, antithesis, and synthesis, which...

[DongWon] Everyone loves a little Hegel.

[Margaret] That's classical.

[Mary Robinette[ Very classical. And he has it broken into 15 beats, and he actually does page counts for it. I'm going to skip the page counts. We've got the opening image, which is kind of your first visual image. And that gives you the tone, the mood, that sort of thing. Then we have the theme stated, which is, sometimes it's a secondary character, but someone actually says, straight up, this is what the movie is about. Then we have the setup. And this is the hero's world before the change. So, this is our normal, and we get to meet all the people. Then we get the catalyst, which is often called, in other forms, called the inciting incident or the call to action. Then we have the debate, and this is where the hero tries to decide what they're going to do about the catalyst. In other forms, we'll see this the reluctant hero phase. And then break into two, and this is where the choice... the hero makes the choice to go on the adventure and that goes... takes us into act two. So other times we call this the pinch point. Then we have the B story. And here I will say that according to him break into two happens at page 25 and B story happens at page 30.

[Margaret] Sure. Sure. Why not? 

[Mary Robinette] But it's a break from the main story, but it also carries the themes of the movie. So this can be a love story. We can get new characters, that kind of thing. And Snyder apparently says that the role is to give the audience a breather. So, it's a way to control tension and pace. Then we have fun and games as our eighth beat. and... which is the... it's not as concerned with fun forward progress. It's just like we're going to have a little fun here. And then the midpoint, and he says that the midpoint is either a false victory or a false defeat through which the stakes are raised. Then we go to the bad guys close in, so things get worse for the hero. Then we get to the all is lost moment, which is the lowest beat of the story. This is often inversely related to the midpoint. So if the midpoint is a false defeat, then the all is lost moment is going to be a false victory or vice versa. Then we have the dark night of the soul. So you have all is lost, all is lost, and then you have the dark night of the soul. And again, I'm going to give you page beats for this one just because I think it's useful to see... when you just get to hear the list, you're like, "Oh, all of these are equal."

[Erin] Is this... is there still in movies a thing where a page is about a minute? Just so that I understand like what... like is this, like, 30 minutes in when you say 30 pages in?

[Margaret] That's about the convention. It's the rule of thumb. It's not as... in my experience, it can be highly dependent, but as a general rule of thumb, you're thinking like about 30 minutes in, we're about 30 pages in.

[Erin] Sorry, I didn't mean to interrupt, but I just wanted to give myself some context.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah, useful context. So the all is lost, he has happening on page 75, and the dark night of the soul is 75 to 85. So just as an awareness that all is lost is part of the dark night of the soul.

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Mary Robinette] And then break into act three is page 85. So that is part of the dark night of the soul. Basically, the A and B stories come together and they help the hero figure out what they're doing. And then we begin the final act, which is the finale, which is page 85 to 110. But the journey is resolved, as the hero applies the lessons they have learned. That is Wikipedia. That is not out of the book. So we've got a new status quo established, bad guys been defeated, hero feels better about themselves, all of those things. And Snyder actually thinks that it's actually not enough for the hero to just win. They also have to change the world. That things are not the same as they were before. And then the final image, which is your very last page, which is... mirrors the opening image, showing the change that has occurred. So there's a bunch of beats there.

[DongWon] Yeah. Remember the halcyon days when movies were under two hours?

[Howard] As I look at the page counting and the rigid description of things for Save the Cat. I can see why novelists would push back against that because the structure doesn't feel...

[Mary Robinette] And yet...


[Margaret] And yet, like. and I will be very frank here. I have not read Save the Cat. I actually wrote Save the Cat Writes... I read Save the Cat Writes a Novel, but it was a while ago and not a ton stuck with me. But I do think that it's an interesting analysis and, like, reading through those beats as somebody who works in this medium, it's like he's hitting a lot of key things. Like. what is that B story? In a feature or even in an episode of television, you're always going to have that secondary plot running. Off the top of my head, the things that strike me... I'm like, "Oh, this I think is useful, maybe not so much as a, I am planning my story thing, but, like, I'm looking at a draft I've done and it's not quite working." I like the way it emphasizes that you have to have those tonal differences. Like, if you have a story that's going to end on an up, there've got to be downs along the way. or, and I think this is probably more frequently a thing, you're telling a really grim story that ends down, you have to remember to give your characters those ups. Because, the relentless patrol of failure.

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Margaret] It's a bit much for an audience or for a reader to sort of like, oh, okay, this is just a slog and they're going to put it down. You have to remember to mix things up that way. The characterization beats that it's reminding you that it's not just mechanical. It's how's the character changed? How's the relationship changed? How has the world changed? And world, I suspect, could mean how have the family dynamics...

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Margaret] In this family story changed? It's not necessarily, you know, the fall of Sauron.


[DongWon] Exactly. One thing I wanted to... just to zoom out to a meta level for one quick second here. When we talk about things like Save the Cat or when we do, basically these deconstructing episodes we do, this is really us getting to the core of tools not rules, right?

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[DongWon] And I think Save the Cat in particular is a little controversial because it became sort of a tool at some point that was, like, kind of used against writers in terms of, oh, if you're a screenwriter and you're not conforming to Save the Cat, then this isn't making it through, right? You're going on the blacklist. You're not getting through.

[Margaret] Not the good blacklist.

[DongWon] Not the good blacklist. Yeah. Exactly. It's like you had to sort of conform to it to get through the process of getting your story on screen, right? And so when any tool becomes prescriptive, that's when part of what we're trying to accomplish here with this entire season of this show is to be like, hey, whoa, you don't have to do that, but there are interesting things here that we can take from it, right? And so, most of our audience are novelists, not screenwriters. There are things here that are really useful and interesting and we can see the ways in which it mirrors conversations we've had from Hero's Journey, mirrors conversations we've had from three-act structure. And so what I want you to do is to approach this and sort of think about what's interesting here,what can I take and what can I leave?


[Howard] The point that I wanted to arrive at earlier is that if I were writing a screenplay, which is not something I've ever done, I've written scripts for comics. I've written short fiction. I've written longer fiction. But if I were to sit down and write a screenplay, one of the very first things I would do is attempt to map my screenplay onto this to see if I can, because the tool is exceedingly valuable in that way. If I became a screenwriter, would all of my screenplays adhere to it? Almost certainly not. But I feel like there is a lot of value in a tool like this, to, at least once or twice, treat it like a set of rules to see if I can.

[Mary Robinette] This is for me very much like learning how to cook. That when you start cooking, you want a recipe and you're going to follow that recipe. You're going to follow it religiously, because you don't know how it's going to break if you make a change. As you become more comfortable with it, you start doing ingredient swaps and then you start doing improvisational cooking where you're just like, "What's in the kitchen today?" And then you start making up your own recipes. As your skills get more and more. The problem with something like this is also the thing that's beautiful about it is that this gives repeatable results, but it gives repeatable results for one type of film. And so if I was talking with someone who was talking about the dark night of the soul and that they... they're like, I've got the dark night of the soul and I don't enjoy books with the dark night of the soul. I don't like reading that moment. I feel like people are often just real assholes during that and I don't enjoy it. And so I'm like, well, look at what it's doing structurally here. What it's doing structurally is it is providing a distance and a contrast between states. It is providing a struggle. So, is there something that the hero can struggle with that isn't their own personal psyche that can give you that contrast, those stakes? Do an ingredient swap. And sometimes it's also like, leave an ingredient out. Like, if you don't like an ingredient, you don't always have to put it in. Sometimes you can get away with leaving it out.

[Margaret] Yeah. I think what's useful for this sort of thing is... it's often having this sort of skeleton to look at is a way to track the forest for the trees.

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Margaret] Like, even as a professional writer, working with other professional writers in a television writer room and we'll break down a story, we'll have a plan for the episode, and then, if I'm the one writing it, I'll go... I'll be working and realize like, oh, we really got to give our characters a win early on just to show that they are making progress, to show that they're competent. We have to let him save the cat basically, to sort of have that sort of moment. And when you're into the kind of minutia of what we're doing this episode, what we need to make sure we're establishing for next episode, what we're picking up on that happened last time. And this is one way to step back, and if it's not something that's yet built in your own head, you don't have your own cooking algorithms yet, to follow Mary Robinette's metaphor. This is a way to sort of look at those things and think in terms of what are those levels. Like, dark night of the soul can mean the... it's like, okay, we've hit rock bottom. We're there. Like, what's Ted Lasso's dark night of the soul look at? It's probably not that dark, but he can still have the moment, that isn't... it's like you don't have to, like, change everything about the character, but it's like, oh, I really thought I was the best shortbread maker in this country and I just bought this store bought shortbread and it's making me question everything I think about myself as a baker. That could be a dark night of the soul for a character. It's... you have to think in terms of your perspectives and how broad your canvases are.

[DongWon] What genre are you in, what tone are you in, right? And that's the useful thing is you can extract the structure and apply it across a bunch of different categories.

[Mary Robinette] And speaking of structure, this is the time when we take our break.


[Advertising in the video, not in the audio podcast]


[???] I love fried chicken and I thought I was pretty good at making it, but sometimes it just didn't come out right. I couldn't figure out what was going wrong. The solution was a thermometer. It sounds obvious, I know, but starting the frying at the correct temperature is not the secret. The secret is understanding how the oil changes temperature when the chicken goes into it and how long it takes to come back up. More chicken, the more shocked the oil is and the longer it'll take to reheat. And you can't really see that without a thermometer. And even then, you can't really use the thermometer's numbers until you know what they mean. Thomas Keller explained all that to me in Cooking Techniques 2: Meats, Stocks, and Sauces, episode 5, exclusively available on MasterClass. There were a dozen different things in there I didn't know, but needed to. But the big one was what the numbers mean and why they're so important to the home chef. See, in a commercial kitchen, the massive fryer pots don't get shocked much, and there are fancy computer controls, keeping the oil in the right temperature range. At home, well, you have to ride your little fryer with a steady hand and a weather eye on the thermometer. That class elevated my fried chicken game. I learned something simple and obvious that I just hadn't been able to figure out on my own. That's what MasterClass is best at. Delivering the information you didn't think you needed, but whose absence has been holding you back. There are over 200 classes across 13 major categories, and you can fit them into just about any schedule. Thomas Keller explained the fried chicken thermometer to me while I was on a road trip. Every new membership comes with a 30-day money back guarantee, and plans start at just $10 per month, billed annually. MasterClass keeps adding new classes, so there's never been a better time to get in. Right now, as a listener of this show, you get at least 15% off any annual membership at masterclass.com/excuses. That's 15% off at masterclass.com/excuses. Head to masterclass.com/excuses to see the latest offer. Mileage may vary, but in my home, Masterclass has paid for itself in homemade fried chicken alone.


[???]  If your anxiety, depression, or ADHD are more than a rough patch, you don't just need another meditation app. Talkiatry makes it easy to see a psychiatrist online using your insurance in days. Talkiatry is a 100% online psychiatry practice that provides comprehensive evaluations, diagnoses, and ongoing medication management for conditions like ADHD, anxiety, depression, bipolar, OCD, PTSD, insomnia, and more. Unlike therapy-only apps, Talkiatry is psychiatry. That means you're seeing a medical provider who can diagnose mental health conditions and prescribe medication when it's appropriate. All of their 600 plus clinicians are in network with major insurers, so you can use your existing insurance instead of paying monthly subscriptions or out of network fees. You'll meet with an experienced licensed psychiatrist who takes the time to understand what's going on, builds a personalized treatment plan, and can prescribe medication when it's right for you. Your care stays consistent and evidence-based. Getting started with Talkiatry takes just a few minutes. Complete a short online assessment. Get matched with clinicians who fit your needs and schedule your first visit in days, not months. More than 300,000 patients have already found high quality psychiatric care through Talkiatry. Head to talkiatry.com/wx and complete the short assessment to get matched with an in-net network psychiatrist in just a few minutes. 


[End of advertising]


[Mary Robinette] Now that we're coming back, I want to look at some of the ways... since we've done a couple of these deconstruction things. I want to look at some of the things where we have overlaps between this and other structures. So, he says that he is looking at the three-act structure. So this is... in many ways, does feel much more like a more detailed three-act structure. We've got the theme setup, the theme stated, the setup, and the catalyst. And that feels very much like, hello, act one. Act one.

[DongWon] We kind of even remarked when we were talking about three act structure that the names of the different acts were kind of flat. You know what I mean? And I do think one of the reasons this is so popular is the names of each beat are quite dynamic and...

[Margaret] It's evocative.

[DongWon] It's evocative. Dark night of the soul. You get something. Like catalyst. You get something from that. You kind of like, oh, this is what this is. Even like, themes stated. It's like, got it. Okay, we can do that. You know what I mean? So.

[Howard] It is pretty easy to... I mean, once you have definitions for things, it is pretty easy to map Save the Cat onto Seven Point,  onto Three Act, and even onto, like, Hero's Journey or something larger than that. The caution that I'd give is that those tools separately they serve as frames for how we approach building a thing, and if you look at them all together and try and treat them as the same thing, I feel like you've stripped all the value away from the tools and presented yourself with something more encyclopedic. But it is still useful to be able to say, wow, dark night of the soul maps pretty clearly onto, like, pinch point two.

[Erin] I was just going to say that, like, this is very true, and one of the reasons I know this is there is a Writing Excuses student who, a few years ago, made this, like, master spreadsheet that has like 15 different plot structures on it. 7 point, 3 point, 5 point... I can... I will find it and we will credit that person and put them in the show notes. But it's interesting to actually see them all lined up and see, like, which each thing adds. And I think what is really interesting is, it's like looking at a recipe, like, certain things like bread, like, there are some key ingredients that you will often find in bread but you might be like, my bread is made with almond flour. That is the big difference between my bread and your bread, or my bread adds this ingredient. And so looking at them side by side, it's an interesting way to say, what does this particular format use that somebody else doesn't? Or what does it use in a different way? What does it add to the recipe?

[Mary Robinette] One of my favorite things about this is doing the ingredient swaps and doing stuff when you're deconstructing to be like, let me take this. So this... Save the Cat is very much... and Hero's Journey, they're very much a, there's someone who has a problem. They're trying to solve it. But if you do a swap and say, "I don't want to do that." Like, what if I'm doing something that's more covert? What if I'm doing something that is about, these are people who want to set up a society and they all want to get along and there's no bad guys? Can you still use these beats to do that? And it's like almond flour, which is not normally an ingredient that goes into bread. How do... what compensations do I have to make because it doesn't have gluten? Like, this is the kind of thing that's fun.

[DongWon] One thing I want to say to possibly overextend the metaphor is there are ingredient swaps and then there are technique swaps.

[Mary Robinette] That's fair. Yes.

[DongWon] Right? I cook a lot across a lot of different cultures. And if I try to apply French technique to Korean cooking, the flavors get wrong, right? Because you're solving for different things when using one technique versus another. Now, there are ways in which I can use elements of that. I'm like, oh, the French knife technique, really useful when prepping anything, right? And so learning to... what works for you and think about what your goal is, is the thing I would encourage you to do. Think about what story you're trying to tell and then figure out what toolkit works best for that rather than saying, "Hey, this is my toolkit that I always use. Therefore, I can only tell this kind of story." And I think that's where the critique of Hollywood really comes in.

[Margaret] I am not going to touch that with a 10-ft pole. But...

[DongWon] Yeah. Even that I'm like, I'm leaving that one there.

[Margaret] One of the things, I am not required to apologist for anybody, but I think one of the things that... circling back a little bit towards all... how these different techniques are the... or how these different structures are both the same and also they're each individual. I think a lot of it is just sort of personalization of tools.

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Margaret] And so like, if you are someone who has ever been to a writing class that talked about structure or you are somebody who has ever taught a writing class that talked about structure, like, when I'm teaching, I'm teaching from the tool set that makes sense for me. I'm picking up the examples that resonate with the way my brain works for making story. And one of the things I try to make sure I'm passing on to my students is like, look, if this clicks for you, that's great. But if you've read another book in another class or you have another professor and something they're saying is more resonant for you, or it just sort of... it works in a way that what I'm saying isn't landing quite yet, use that. Because I think a lot of the process of learning writing is... I had an early teacher whose big line was always story is character and it's like story is character. I can accept this. It makes sense. It works. And numerous times as I was writing more and doing more things, I just have the moment, "Oh, that's what story is character means." And then I'm like, "Now I understand it." And then two years later, I'd be like, "Oh, that's what story is character means."

[Laughter]

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Margaret] It's like it's a process of always relearning the stuff that you thought you already understood.

[Mary Robinette[ Yeah.

[Howard] There's when the student is ready, the master will appear. And then there's, when the student is ready, the student will remember what the master told them four years ago. and now see what it really meant.

[Margaret] Right. Exactly.

[Erin] And one thing to remember about that is that the master and the student... in some ways we reinforce the story structures that we know. While I love seeing that table of all the different story structures, where I actually think it can... it worries me at times is that you'll have like the person who learned the three-act structure is like, "Oh, I came up with the five-act structure, which is the three-act structure plus these two other things."

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[Erin] And then it just keeps going and for some reason they're always odd numbers. And then you're at, like, the 27 plot point structure, which sounds horrible. But I think part of the thing is, like, there are other structures that exist outside of those frameworks that maybe aren't... would not fit on that table in a million years, but are still very valid reasons and ways that we tell story, just not the way that we have really codified storytelling in a Western storytelling novel environment.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah. And so one of the things that I'm going to say is that it's fine to use it as a recipe when you're getting started, but I think it's better with most of these if you think of it as a diagnostic tool. You come up with the story that you want to tell, the beats that you want to tell, and then if it's not working, you slap one of these on as looking for opportunities. It's like, is there something that I can add, that I can take away? Is this showing me? Is this highlighting something that... where I have a structural problem and you grab the one that you're interested in. It doesn't have to be... sometimes I slap more than one on there. Like I've got a story where I have laid down the seven-point plot structure, the character arc structure, and the mystery structure, and I've, like, broken them apart because it makes sense for that, but it doesn't... wouldn't make sense for something else.

[Howard] When I was studying music composition, one of the very first things I did, first pieces I wrote for my composition class, I took a star chart and mapped it onto stacked clefs because I wanted to create music of the spheres. And the bigger the magnitude of the dot, the longer the duration. And I made a terrible, terrible mistake in that I added measures. I forced the whole thing into four four without thinking about it. And I'm thinking about this in terms of trying to align the different plot structures. It's built on a spreadsheet which forces a linear alignment across the board. And if you don't think about the fact that you forcemapped something onto a straight line, you lose some of the value of the structure. That's one of the very first lessons I learned, and I have to keep learning it, is don't force map something onto the structure because you'll lose value.

[Margaret] Yeah. One of the words of wisdom I got from one of my screenwriting professors when I was doing my masters that I pass along... I think about this often and I passed on to all of my students. I've probably cited it on this podcast in the past, but it was a while ago. We'll go for it again. And he told us in a screenplay structure analysis class, where we are watching movies and then breaking them down and what are the eight sequences and where can we find them, and he was just like, look, the only unbreakable rule of screenwriting is you are not allowed to be too boring for too long.

[DongWon] Yep.

[Mary Robinette] Yes.

[Margaret] You can be boring, just can't be too boring. You can do it for a bit, just not for too long. And the game is figuring out where those lines are. And so I think, the takeaway of, like, of all these structural things, if you're doing something that doesn't fit any of these structural sort of paradigms that we've talked about this season or here, if it works, great, go for it. Like, but if, as Mary Robinette says, you can use it as a diagnostic. If something isn't working, then it's time to go into the toolbox.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah. Because if you do something out of sequence sometimes, then you wind up with like a croissant which was created by accident because somebody had forgotten to put butter in and they folded it in and that's how we get croissants for the first time. So sometimes like as Erin and Margaret were saying, like, don't play by the rules. This is why we're saying here are the things, here are the pieces, and this is why it does the thing.

[DongWon] Well, one thing I wanted to say to all this, also, is audience is important, right? When you're thinking about what techniques am I using, what am I applying, right? And what genre you're in and who you're writing for... I'm even thinking about this one unbreakable rule of don't be too boring for too long. Well, what does boring mean, right? For if you're making a MCU movie, boring is very different than if I'm watching a Vim Bender movie about a man cleaning toilets for three hours, which is one of my favorite movies of all time, and nothing happens in it. It's the slowest thing. It's like watching paint dry but endlessly riveting in certain ways. And so, think about what genre you're in, what category you're in, and then how the toolkit is applied also evolves.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[Margaret[ That's why the rule isn't you can't be boring. The rule is you can't be too boring.
[DongWon] Exactly.

[Mary Robinette] There you go.

[Howard] For too long.

[Margaret] For too long. Yeah.

[Mary Robinette] Well, speaking of too long, I'm afraid it is time for us to wrap this episode up.


[Mary Robinette] So, for the homework, we're going to repeat the homework that we did for the three-act structure, which is that I want you to take a classic fairy tale, probably the same one that you did previously, and see what happens if you take that classic fairy tale and you map it onto the Save the Cat plot sheet. Like, what happens? Where is Cinderella's Dark Night of the Soul?

[Howard] Who even has a cat?

[Mary Robinette] She is probably driving the carriage.

[DongWon] Yeah.


[Mary Robinette] This has been Writing Excuses. You're out of excuses. Now go write.


mbarker: (BrainUnderRepair)
[personal profile] mbarker

Writing Excuses 21.30: Chapter Breaks Soon


From https://writingexcuses.com/21-30-chapter-breaks-soon


Key Points: Chapters. How long? When do you need a break? Pacing. Audience. Norms and genre expectations. Grouping. Beginning, middle, end, satisfying. Reason to open the next chapter. Episodic with a cliffhanger. Why haven't we reached a chapter break yet? I wasn't ready for that chapter to end! Why is that chapter here? 


[Season 21, Episode 30]


[Mary Robinette] This episode of Writing Excuses has been brought to you by our listeners, patrons, and friends. If you would like to learn how to support this podcast, visit www.patreon.com/writingexcuses.


[Season 21, Episode 30]


[Mary Robinette] This is Writing Excuses.

[DongWon] Chapter breaks soon.

[Erin] Tools, not rules.

[Howard] For writers, by writers.

[Mary Robinette] I'm Mary Robinette.

[DongWon] I'm DongWon.

[Erin] I'm Erin.

[Howard] And I'm Howard.


[Mary Robinette] And today we're going to be talking about how do you use chapters? So, we've been talking about scenes and narrative transitions. We wanted you to have kind of those building blocks before we dove into chapters. A lot of times... I get this question a lot and I wanted to know when I started, like, what is the ideal length for a chapter?

[Howard] And it's a funny question, because if you read Terry Pratchett, there are no chapters.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[Howard] It's just scene breaks.

[DongWon] And if you're reading James Patterson, it's about two pages.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah. And I've seen chapters that were one sentence long.

[DongWon] Yeah. Basically, what we're getting to is there's no hard and fast rule here...

[Mary Robinette[ Yeah.

[DongWon] Right? Unsurprisingly, given our general theme, but you know, I think chapter breaks can be really useful. We've talked about scene breaks, we've sort of talked about transitions, but when do you want to bundle up a group of scenes into a defined section, right?

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[DongWon] Which is effectively what a chapter is. We're not going to have one specifically around like section breaks or act breaks, but I think in thinking about what makes a chapter a chapter, how do we feel like you have enough scenes together to make that break?

[Mary Robinette] So, I go back to the thing you've been talking about all season, which is the microcosm macrocosm...

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Mary Robinette] That there are times when a chapter is actually a single scene, or, as we've said, a single sentence. And there are times when I want to group them together. For me, when I'm thinking about the chapter break, I'm thinking about it in terms of pacing. The things we were talking about when we were talking about transitions, about whether or not I want to frame or group a set of things together for the reader to kind of think about them as a contextual. If I'm trying to use a chapter break to interrupt action, to really underline a moment, then I will often group stuff so that the chapter ends after a scene that has been a dun-dun-dun.


[DongWon] Yeah. Well, one thing to think about is readers read in chapters, right? Often they will get to the end of a chapter and finish a reading session at that point, right? Whether or not they had planned to, but sometimes they will be like, I'm going to read till the end of this chapter, right? I... when you came in to record this morning, you had said that very thing...

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[DongWon] Of like, "Oh, I meant to read until the end of this chapter and then I realized, so on and so forth." And so I think part of the reason why a James Patterson or a thriller writer uses very short chapters is their audience is generally one that's reading in smaller chunks, right, than say an academic reader who is used to very long, very dense chapters, right? And so I think for you, one way to think about it is in terms of audience and the audience experience. It's not... can be difficult to think about that at the drafting stage, but as you're getting into editing, sort of thinking about that experience can be a useful one.


[Erin] I'm wondering how much of the chapter is a sort of a thing we would naturally do if we were, like, writing in a world in which chapters did not exist? Like, and how much of it is the way that we are used to reading stories at this point? And the reason I asked that is not because there's any way to know but because it makes me wonder, should you be writing with chapters in mind or are chapters something that, like, you've written and then you go back and look for dividing lines and think this makes a good chapter?

[Howard] When we had our discussion with Margaret about three-act structure, specifically how it applied to writing for TV, there are norms, there are expectations, there is a meta. If you are writing to a genre that is... that typically has 4500 word chapters on the average and the editor you are sending your manuscript to edits for this genre, I would argue that you should have 4500 word chapters, That you should force yourself to work within that form because that's the expectation that you are publishing into. And, I mean, to your question, Erin, would chapters exist, if we just invented writing out of whole cloth and decided... I don't think they necessarily would, until we reached a point where someone said, I would like for reading to have break points in it.

[Mary Robinette] I think that they would have because you see chapters arising independently in multiple different cultures. And to your point about writing to... it's like this is genre expectation. There's genre expectation, but then there's also playing against expectation so that you stand out. The chapter length, like, I stressed about this so much when I was starting out. It was like, oh, my chapters all need to be about the same length. And now I realize that I was very wrong about that. It is in the same way that repetition can become boring on a sentence level or a tonal level. The same thing can happen with chapter lengths. And I'm not telling you that all your chapters need to be different lengths. What I'm saying is that you're doing that variation as a way to control pacing. And when you're thinking about chapters, I think about it as a way of controlling pacing.

[DongWon] I agree that I think chapters emerge organically, kind of going back to this point, because readers need breaks, right? A book is long, and at some point, we need a point to stop and take a breather and think, right? Terry Pratchett in some ways can get away with not having breaks because of the propulsive nature of his books. And you can find natural break points where it's easy to set it down, of bigger scene breaks than others. Right? But one thing I also want to point out is that the existence of the chapter in English language western publishing is very tied to the history of print publishing. Right? A lot of novels in the 18th and 19th centuries were distributed as serials. They were distributed in segments. Right? The printing press has a thing called a signature, which is a certain number of pages that are bundled together. I think it's 32 pages...

[Howard] 16.

[DongWon] 16 is a signature. because of the way paper is printed and then folded and then cut, right? And so the size of the signature was also very relevant to the size of a chapter for physical distribution, right? And so all of these things do kind of align to put some constraints in the origins of printing that are now kind of present, right? But I do still think thinking about white space... I'm sorry to constantly be on the negative space conversation here, but like the white space on a page is really important, and a chapter break is a way to sort of visually give your reader that breather and that momentary break.


[Erin] I am curious... that all makes sense to me, like that we would have... chapters are inevitable like the rising of the sun. But the... I'm wondering, like, is there a length, like Howard mentioned, like, the 4500... you mentioned, like, things that were set based on the printing press. Has that continued forward where there is something, even though you can have those variations? Do you think there's something that, like, readers are kind of used to in terms of, like, a general chapter length, and then things that are outside of those windows, like, really stand out?

[Mary Robinette] I do think it is genre specific...

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Howard] And demographic specific within a genre.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah. Yeah.

[Erin] Like YA... And audience, young adult...

[Mary Robinette] [garbled] specific...

[DongWon] Yeah. Versus if you're publishing for retirees, right?

[Mary Robinette] Yeah. And also like how old the book is. But I think the thing that signals to a reader that a chapter is coming to an end, again, macrocosm, microcosm, it's grouping stuff, right? And so when you feel like, ah, this grouping is coming to an end, this arc that I'm on is coming to an end, that's when you can feel that chapter break coming. And that, I think, is kind of one of the things you're looking at. At the same time, having said all of that, like when we were talking about interruptions in transitions, sometimes, like, I have had the thing where I've looked at my other chapters, I'm like they're all around 2,000 words and this is 8,000. So what's going to happen is this chapter is going to feel slow, even though there's a lot of stuff happening in it, because my reader is spending more time reading it.

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Mary Robinette] So, I will put in a deliberate break as a way to make it feel... as a way to speed up the pace, which is why I keep going back to I think... it's a way of grouping things. Yes. But I primarily think about chapter breaks as a way to control pacing.

[DongWon] Yeah, I really like thinking about it that way. And I think it's an excellent point that, if you have a series of short chapters, inserting a long chapter can be very tricky to do because of reader expectations. Doing the opposite is very easy. If you have long chapters, throwing a short one in can feel very impactful or surprising in an interesting way, where the opposite feels slow or feels... or just define reader expectations. They're like, I have 20 minutes to read before bed. Oh my god, how much is left in this chapter? I think that can be very disruptive.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah. And I think that you can... in much the way when we were talking about like... the long run-on sentence...

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Mary Robinette] That feels incredibly breathless. I think that you can do that with a longer chapter, like a big action battle scene that is enormous and has a lot of impact. I think that you can do something like, say, "All right, this chapter is just going to be long." Because you know that there's enough other stuff going on. That the reader doesn't have time to be like, "How long is this chapter?" Because they just keep turning pages.

[Howard] I think that we should probably have a chapter break.


[Mary Robinette] At Gen Con this year, Writing Excuses is doing a new thing. We're hosting something called Network the Gathering along with the Ray Bradbury Center and Maurice Bratis. This is going to be on Thursday, July 30th at 8:00 in Ballroom 4 in the Marriott. Part of this is something you can participate in. I mean, besides networking, we're going to have something called lightning readings, which we do on our cruises. This is like a sampler pack of readers. Each person does a two-minute reading, just enough to get a nice taste. Come listen, network, and then stick around for prizes. You can get a ticket in the Gen Con scheduling system for Network: The Gathering Thursday, July 30th at 8:00 p.m. in Ballroom 4 at the Marriott. 


[Advertising in the YouTube Video]


[Mary Robinette] Have you ever had that moment where you learned something again that you already knew and had just sort of forgotten? So, I talk all the time about how much I learn about writing from narration and how much I learn about narration from writing because writing developed to convey the spoken language. And the other day I was struck by something that Lavar Burton said that just made me unpack everything all over again. He said that the power that storytelling was about consciously creating a moment of community and my mind just went oh yes that is what I am doing whether I am narrating or whether I'm writing, I'm trying to create this moment of community, and then he went on to talk about how often on reading rainbow he would narrow his audience down to just one person. In his case it was Ward his son and that it made the task more manageable. And I do that when I'm writing, that I'll think about one person that I'm writing this story for. It was one of those moments. That's why I keep turning back to Master Class because I find these nuggets that often are things that unpack something that I maybe knew. This one came from Lavar Burton's The Power of Storytelling and it was really amazing. But there's this whole library of moments like that. There's instructors from everywhere, with often people who define their fields, not just experts, but often the best in their world. They have like 200 plus classes across 13 categories like business or writing or cooking, creativity, wellness, and more, with plans that start at only $10 a month. I love this and it works for me. I will listen sometimes in audio mode when I'm cleaning the house. You could do it when in a commute or turn your workout into a classroom. You can download lessons for offline access. And it actually works. Apparently, three in four members feel inspired every time they watch, and 83% have implied something they've learned to their real lives. It's no risk. Every new membership comes with a 30-day money back guarantee. And it's something that helps me. I love learning. I love being pushed and challenged and offered new ideas, even if it's something that I knew but had just forgotten. So, MasterClass keeps adding new classes, so there's never been a better time to get in. Right now, as a listener of this show, you get at least 15% off any annual membership at masterclass.com/excuses. That's 15% off at masterclass.com/excuses. So head on over to masterclass.com/excuses to see the latest offer and maybe listen to Lavar Barton. 


[???] When your mental health is suffering, therapy can help. But sometimes it's not the whole answer. Talkiatry gives you access to real psychiatric care with licensed clinicians who can diagnose and prescribe medication if it's right for you. It's a simple way to get effective treatment right from home. Talkiatry is a 100% online psychiatry practice that provides comprehensive evaluations, diagnoses, and ongoing medication management for conditions like ADHD, anxiety, depression, bipolar disorder, and more. Unlike therapy-only platforms, talkiatry is psychiatry. You're seeing a medical provider who can diagnose mental health conditions and prescribe medication when it's appropriate. All 800 plus clinicians are in network with major insurers, so you can use your existing insurance instead of paying monthly subscriptions or out-of-net network costs. You can meet with a licensed psychiatrist who takes the time to understand what's going on, builds a personalized treatment plan, and supports you over time with consistent evidence-based care. Getting started just takes a few minutes. You complete a short online assessment, get matched with clinicians who fit your needs, and schedule your first visit in days, not months. More than 300,000 patients have already found high quality psychiatric care through Talkiatry. Head to talkiatry.com/wx to complete the short assessment and get matched with an in-et network psychiatrist in just a few minutes. That's talkiatry.com/wx. 


[End of YouTube Video advertising]


[Howard] And we're back. I love the idea that chapters are for pacing. I find that in my own writing, I will often think of chapters almost like TV episodes that get their own title. And I will try to tell the overarching story in ways that a chapter is a satisfying beginning, middle, end chunk of that story. Because if I want the reader experience to be a chapter is a satisfying place to put the book down and pick it up again tomorrow, I want it actually to feel satisfying.

[DongWon] This is kind of why I brought up the idea that chapters were sort of serialized in some earlier fiction, or 19th century fiction, because I think that set an expectation for the modern reader of that beginning middle end. Not that they should be short stories. I don't think they should be that, but they definitely should have a beginning, middle, end kind of flow to them in a certain way.

[Mary Robinette] I think, yes. And I think that there's a place for that. The one thing that I want to caution is the danger that I ran... or the problem, the failure state of this.

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Mary Robinette] When I was making the transition from short stories to novels, I was also thinking in terms of beginning, middle, end. And what happened to me, is, because I was used to short fiction, I would have chapters that ended and there was absolutely no reason to open the next chapter. And so I think when you want the reader to be able to take a break... like our friend Brandon, who writes... you may have heard of him, I don't know. Brandon Sanderson, someone...

[DongWon] Known for his very short books

[Mary Robinette] His very short books. Brandon says that he will deliberately put... that's one of the reasons he puts interludes into the Stormlight Archives so that people have a spot to put the books down because he knows how long they are.

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Mary Robinette] What I was doing as an accident was that I was creating these places to put the book down at the end of every chapter, which made the book very slow and very easy to abandon. But when you look at Dan Brown, the Da Vinci Code, he sets up the ends of his chapters. He's a master at this... despite my other feelings about,,,

[Chuckles]

[Mary Robinette] He's a master...

[DongWon] [garbled] work.

[Mary Robinette] He's a... Yeah. at making you reach the end, and you still have to turn the page. So, what I've learned is that I do the beginning, middle, end, and then essentially that reaction shot...

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Mary Robinette] That we were talking about previously, the did I leave the stove on, I tack one of those on at the end or something that says there are still story questions open.

[Howard] It's episodic with a cliffhanger.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah, it's episodic with a cliffhanger, but it's also... it's not always a cliffhanger, because that again...

[DongWon] Yeah. Right.

[Mary Robinette] Can become very repetitive, but it is a reminder that there's still more story. [DongWon] Yeah. And when I say end, I don't mean coming to a conclusion.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[DongWon] I don't mean that falling action. Like, going back to what we were talking about scenes, I think having a chapter start with a slow rise and a drop off does mean that you put it down and don't pick it up again. I think that's a really big risk. When I say beginning and ending, I really kind of mean, going back to the example we used when we did scene, of like that one sentence of here's what we're encountering in this scene and that one sentence of here's what we have encountered. And what we have encountered can be that oh no did I leave the stove on feeling.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[DongWon] And I think you should have that. You want momentum from chapter to chapter. You want them to make the jump across the gap, because you are intentionally putting a gap there. So finding a way to bridge it, finding a way to catapult them, whatever it is...

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[DongWon] Is I think really important.


[Erin] It's funny. You, Mary Robinette, said the thing that I was going to sort of pose as a question, which is the difference between a novel as just like a series of short stories that you put, like, a title on the front of, like a short story collection and an actual chapter. And I think you run into this on both ends. I often will see students bring in stories that they're like everyone always tells me to write a book about this. And part of the reason is that their short stories feel like a chapter...

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[Erin] In that I feel like there's always something that, like, hasn't been addressed. Often something, like, small has been addressed, but there's some larger overarching question that just is introduced and it doesn't go anywhere. So it feels like, oh, a future chapter will deal with this bigger arc, and this chapter is dealing with this small moment within that arc that actually answers something or gives you some sort of feeling of having... it's like some sort of bite within this meal.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah, I see that happen too when people go from novels to short stories. And a lot of times I think it happens because they just haven't read a lot of short stories and so their model for what something of that length looks like is a chapter. And chapters end with this promise of more, which a short story typically does not. Because it does lead to this frustration.


[Howard] To DongWon's earlier point about signatures dictating the length of a pamphlet. Boy, back in that time, you did not waste paper. There were words on every page. And so you learned to write to 16 or 32 pages. That is a skill set and it's a very, very valuable skill set. If you want to, for instance, write for comics, you are writing for a double signature staple in the middle book that has 20 to 22 content pages and some ads. And if you cannot write a beginning, middle, end story that can be broken into panels on that page, you don't get to work in comics. You have to be able to do that. And that's why I said earlier, if you're submitting to an editor who consistently writes to an average of 4,500 word chapters. If you're submitting to like a Harlequin or some factory publisher who... and this is great work if you can get it. Having that skill set, being able to take your story and carve it into same-sized chunks skillfully, so it doesn't feel like you shoehorned things into the chunks. That's a really valuable skill to have.

[Mary Robinette] It can be, but also... I agree with this, that, like, being able to learn how to fit your work into the space that it needs is useful. And I just want to remind people that when you are drafting, especially when you're early in your career, don't think about this stuff.

[DongWon] Totally.

[Mary Robinette] Just don't think about it. Like, I actually, when I am planning my books, because I do at least a loose outline usually. It just helps me keep all of the pieces in my head because I have so much disruptions. I usually have what I call my holding area, which is all of the scenes or beats that I need to hit. And then above that I have the chapters. And I will move things into chapters. Sometimes I move them in quite far before I get to that section because I know it's like, oh, I really want this kind of ending there. But usually I don't move things out of the holding area into the chapter area until I get pretty close to it, because it is... there is so much... one of the joys of writing novels is that there's so much flexibility.

[DongWon] Well, and one thing I do want to raise at this juncture is, again, I don't think the thing that you as a writer should think about that much, but I'm adding it for context of what's happening, which is we're in a moment of dramatically rising printing and paper costs, right? And so, the design and layout of books is becoming more significant. And there's part of the downward pressure on lengths of books right now just because the more pages it has, the less money publishers will make on it because it's more expensive to create, right? And all of this is just a note to remember that, at the end of the day, if you're doing traditional publishing, a book is first and foremost a physical object that needs to exist in the world and the decisions you make will descend to that. Now, can you control that in a useful way, because so much depends on font choices, layout, design, and all these things? Not really. But it's something to be aware of and, at a macro level, think about that publishing is still kind of a physical goods business in a very real way and that the materiality of your book will matter at the end of the day.

[Howard] I think in terms of failure modes a lot and for me there are two failure modes for chapter breaks and one is, well, why haven't we reached a chapter break yet? And there's a lot of reasons why that can fail, and half of it is probably what I as a reader brought into the book. And the other failure mode is I wasn't ready for that chapter to be over yet. I don't want to read the next chapter. I want to read more of this one. I bring those up because when I'm writing, I really want to avoid them. Do y'all think about this? Do you...

[Erin] I don't exactly, but I think I've... you talking about the two failure states made me think of a third one, which is...

[Howard] There's a third way to fail?

[Mary Robinette] So many. There's so many...

[DongWon] Oh, my.

[Erin] There's eight types of failure. No, just kidding.

[Laughter]

[Erin] Which is that there are...

[DongWon] None of them are fun.

[Erin] There are three... like this one is where it feels like the chapter is just there because somebody thought it needed to be there.

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Erin] And I feel like this happens a lot with two POV... like, novels...

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Erin] Where they're like, you can feel the writer thinking, you know what, I really think I need to check back in to so-and-so, or I committed to having every other chapter be this person and so, like, I have now finished person A's chapter. Guess I got to do person B's chapter. even though I don't have a lot to put in there. And I think. like. my guess would be that the answer is you are less constrained by chapters. Like, you control the chapters. The chapters don't control you.

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[Erin] And so a lot of these failure modes have to do with when you're trying to force a chapter break, at a time when you think it needs to happen, because. like. the publishing world will make it happen...

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Erin] Or this is how long your friend's chapters are, versus when it actually feels like it makes sense for the story.

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah. I would agree with that completely.

[DongWon] And just to re reiterate, that matters way more than anything I said about, like, publishing in print size. It was... I just had an interesting...

[Howard] Yeah. And my comments...

[DongWon] [garbled]

[Howard] My comments are aimed specifically to the writer who wants to sell into a specific market where there are constraints that you don't have control of, and you probably aren't shiny enough of a writer to violate those rules yet.

[Mary Robinette] So, when we're thinking about how to to go in and out of a chapter, I just want to take us back to our transitions, which is that you're still thinking about the same kinds of things that you're thinking about with a scene. That it's still... you are still moving people in time and place, but when they come back into a chapter, they need to be grounded and thinking about how you're manipulating those. It's the same tool set. it's just using it in a different place. And I'm also going to call back to something we've talked about in other episodes, which is the recency primacy effect. That, in much the same way that you can complete a circuit by hitting a point, talking about some things, and then hitting that point again. The thing... what was the thing you were saying? Tell the person, tell them again.

[Howard] Tell them what you're going to tell them. Tell them. Tell them what you told them. [DongWon] Exactly.

[Mary Robinette] That you can use that in a chapter as well.

[DongWon] 100%.

[Mary Robinette] And also because the chapter is an artificial thing, it's okay to, like, do all of those things in a scene, and then kind of have a through scene attachment at the end of it, which is sort of the reaction shot that is moving you on to the next thing. So you're thinking about all of those things, but because chapters are longer than scenes, you have more words to do it in. So basically what I'm saying is if you've learned a tool at one level, the proportions are going to stay the same. It's just like the difference between going from making a cake to a cupcake. Same proportion of flour. You just use more flour in one of them than the other.

[DongWon] And it's a nesting doll, right?

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[DongWon] The cupcake lives inside the cake, which lives inside the... I don't know.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[Howard] What are you cooking?

[laughter]

[Howard] And can I eat it now?

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[Howard] One of my favorite things...

[DongWon] Sometimes metaphors don't work.

[Mary Robinette] No. It's like a layer. It's like layer cakes.

[Erin] I never metaphor I didn't like.

[Howard] Oh dear.

[Mary Robinette] It's a scene-wich.

[DongWon] It's a scene-wich.

[Howard] All right. I... chapters versus scenes. One of my favorite things about chapters is that, for me anyway, I treat a chapter as another opportunity to deliver a great first line.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[Howard] I don't look at scenes that way because that's exhausting. But I feel like anytime the page has turned, there's a white space in between, that opening paragraph of a chapter is an opportunity for me again to shine at the beginning of the thing.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Mary Robinette] Part of the reason this works is something we've talked about way long ago, is the power of breaks. We talked about the white space on the page, but when I'm narrating, commas, periods, all of the punctuation exists to encode pauses. And so for a period, you... sorry, a comma, you count for one. This is very mechanical. This is just when you're learning. A comma, you count for one. A period, you count for two. A paragraph break, you count for three. And chapters and scenes are just bigger pauses. So, a lot of times you can build more of a punctuation by where you place that chapter break, which means that when you're coming back in, you've also got that ability. And also, again, the danger of this is that because there's been this pause, you have to re-ground the reader. And sometimes you need to ground them more thoroughly by, like, where are we? When are we? Who are we dealing with? Like, what is the connection of this to the last? Because it's also possible, especially when you're doing the changing POVs for the reader to come back in and completely have lost the thread.

[DongWon] Yeah. Don't think about it as a short story, but do recognize the very real possibility that your reader has not picked up this book in a week.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah. And with that I think it's probably time for us to go to homework. 


[Mary Robinette] So, for your homework, what I want you to do is I actually want you to go and look for a book. It's going to be a little bit hard to find, but it's called Chapter: A Segmented History from Antiquity to the 21st Century. And it is a history of chapters. You don't have to read this book. Honestly, it will not enormously impact the way you write, but I do think it's really interesting to think about, oh, this is this is how it developed, and these are all the different variations of the ways chapters exist.

[Howard] I wish I'd read the book before I tried to answer Erin's question...

[laughter]

[DongWon] Before I said a bunch of stuff about the history of publishing that I hope is right. [Mary Robinette] Like, they had chapter divisions in scrolls.

[DongWon] Yeah. Yeah.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah. This is why I was like, "No, no, it's risen. It's risen across multiple cultures." Anyway, this is just a fun assignment because we've been giving you a lot of homework that is, Oh, I have to go write a thing. So this one is just for funsies. See if you can find it in your library. The Chapter: A Segmented History From Antiquity to the 21st Century by Nicholas Dames.


[Howard] This has been Writing Excuses. You're out of excuses. Now go read.

 
mbarker: (Fireworks Delight)
[personal profile] mbarker

Writing Excuses 21.29: How to Make a Scene 


From https://writingexcuses.com/21-29-how-to-make-a-scene


Key Points: What's a scene? Scene-sequel, active happening and processing what happened. Sequence of continuous action. Beats and scenes. RPG scenes. Narrative constraint. Shifts in time, person/POV, or place. Framing. Editing. Scene prompts: Purpose, what are they doing, Who, where, when, mood, goal, afraid of, consequences. Vibe. Ground the reader, and start the action. Flashbacks. Scene-wich. Memories. Troubleshooting. 


[Season 21, Episode 29]


[Advertising in YouTube Music podcast, not in video]


[???] Support comes from Wise, the app for people using money around the globe. With a Wise account, you can send, spend, and receive in over 40 currencies with no markups or hidden fees. Whether you're shopping with Baht in Bangkok, setting up your new life in Kuala Lumpur, or getting paid in US dollars fpr your side gig, Wise gives you the exchange rate you usually see on Google on every transaction. Join 15 million customers internationally. Be smart, get Wise. Download the Wise app today. T's and C's apply.


[end of advertising]


[Mary Robinette] This episode of Writing Excuses has been brought to you by our listeners, patrons, and friends. If you would like to learn how to support this podcast, visit www.patreon.com/writingexcuses.


[Season 21, Episode 29]


[Mary Robinette] This is Writing Excuses.

[DongWon] How to make a scene.

[Erin] Tools, not rules.

[Howard] For writers, by writers.

[Mary Robinette] I'm Mary Robinette.

[DongWon] I'm DongWon.

[Erin] I'm Erin.

[Howard] And I'm Howard.


[Erin] And I'm really excited about this particular episode because I feel like the word scene is... you ever say a word so many times that it loses all meaning and you have no idea what the heck it even is anymore. That's how I feel about the word scene. We say it a lot, but I'm not 100% sure I 100% grok what it is other than sort of a feeling. So...

[Howard] Having seen the scene full of scenery, I... Yeah, it's a very overburdened.

[chuckles]

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[Howard[ I'm so sorry.

[Erin] Before we get into how to make a scene, let's go with what the heck a scene first.

[Mary Robinette] I...

[Howard] Let me briefly say that I cite scene-sequel format a lot. And in that terminology, scene-sequel might better be defined as portion of story where stuff is actively happening and portion of story where we are processing what has actively happened. Scene-sequel, that pattern can happen within a scene. It can happen multiple times within a scene.

[Mary Robinette] And when we say within a scene, typically speaking, in theater, in cinema and other places, the definition of scene is basically a sequence of continuous action. And that's it.


[DongWon] Do we think of a scene as separate from a beat?

[Mary Robinette] Yes.

[DongWon] Okay.

[Mary Robinette] Yes. Because you can have multiple beats within a scene. You can have multiple beats within a sequence of continuous action.

[DongWon] Can you have multiple scenes within a beat?

[Mary Robinette] Yes, I believe you can also have multiple scenes within a beat.

[DongWon] Okay.

[Mary Robinette] For instance, if one of your character beats is the long dark... the dark night of the soul...

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Mary Robinette] That is a character beat that can sometimes... you have the scene where the character is sobbing into their drink in a bar. You have the scene where they are talking to their BFF and they're trying to encourage them to go back out and kill the evil overlord. And then, so you can have all of those within a single beat.

[DongWon] The reason I was asking is a really common technique is to lay out the plot of your project, whether it's screenplay, novel, whatever it is, on note cards, right? And there's two different ways to approach that. One is beat by beat, so like dark night of the soul kind of moments or the character conflict moments or things like that. And there's other ways to do it that are scene by scene, right? And so I was trying to wrap my head around the granular differences between those two things, right? And so... I think I tend to think of books more in terms of beats rather than scenes. But that makes sense for me coming at it from a more 10,000 foot structural view.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah. And I think that if you think about the beats as a folder that you're putting the scenes into...

[DongWon] Yep.

[Mary Robinette] That... brought to you by me using Scribner a lot.

[Chuckles]

[Mary Robinette] That I think it's easier to kind of wrap your head around how both can happen.

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Mary Robinette] But like I don't think... a scene does not require an arc. I don't think it requires a conflict to be a scene. And I think that you can have a scene that is a letter.

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Mary Robinette] Or so it's just... it's a sequence of continuous action. That's it.


[Howard] In tabletop... in like tabletop roleplay. The game master in some systems I've worked with, we talk about adventure design in terms of scenes.

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Howard] The characters are going to come into the tavern. The ta... this is going to be a scene. Here are the pieces for the scene, and now we roleplay it.

[DongWon] And just on that note, I had an interesting challenge this year of... I recorded a many, many hours long campaign in basically one session in a week. We did a recording camp where we did 30 some hours of recording. And so going into that as the GM, I had to sort of have enough framework that on day three I wouldn't be caught out even though the players would make a lot of decisions that go different ways. And so the way I did that was each session note was a beat basically. I would write, here's the dominant emotion of this session. Here's the vibe. So it comes with an evocative title like Into the Wilds or something like that.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[DongWon] And then I let individual scenes emerge more organically, and then think about, okay, what's the next beat emotionally that I want to flow into for the next episode in this campaign?

[Erin] I hear you.

[Mary Robinette] And also.


[Erin] However, when you said a scene is a sequence of continuous events, I thought life is but a scene. I mean what I... what makes like my entire life from birth to death, not, I mean, in the sense that it is a sequence of continuous events. Something then it feels like continuous is the thing that stops one scene... like, when one scene stops and another one starts, what makes it no longer continuous within the theory...

[Howard] Bedtime.

[Erin] That you're pitching?

[Howard] Bedtime and scene.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah. But this is a... this is a really good point that... that real life is continuous action. From birth to... I mean, yes, sleeping, but a scene is a narrative constraint. And what it does is, it has an artificial beginning and it has an artificial end. The character's life continues outside of that scene theoretically. What we're doing is that we are... we're doing one of two things when we decide where to start and stop. We're either using it as a frame or we are using those breaks to move us in time, space, or change POV.

[Erin] I think that's the thing that I was really in some ways asking, which is like, then it sounds like what stops something from being continuous is a shift in time, a shift in person or POV, and a shift in... or a shift in place.

[Mary Robinette] Yes.

[Erin] That's what means it's no longer continuous. Therefore, a scene theoretically has ended at that moment.

[Mary Robinette] Yes. But you can also do it as a frame, where you break continuous action. Like the scene where something shocking happens, and there's a break, and then you come back and you're still in the same moment, but it is a new scene because it's serving as a frame.

[DongWon] I would introduce one other frame element that you can use which is simply a shift in mood or energy. Right? So you can have a scene that continues to take place immediately after, but you have a scene break or even a chapter break between those, because some revelation has happened and now you're in consequence rather than a sort of ascending tension, right?

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[DongWon] So you can have a fight, the fight can... there's no time gap. There's no location shift. Often shifting those things is very useful as a signal to the reader, but it is possible to do it with just an emotional shift.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah. 

[DongWon] But the thing is there needs to be some disjunction is what we're getting at.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[Howard] When I was studying music form and analysis a bazillion years ago, the instructor was grilling us and he was... he was hard on us. He was grilling us about where does this next movement begin? And somebody said, "Well, it begins right here at the double bar." And he says, "Yeah, but you can't hear the double bar. You're listening to music. As somebody who's reading the music, sure you can see that there's a double bar there, but what can you hear?" And I raised my hand. I said, "Well, at the double bar, the key changes and the very first note across the bar line is... would be an accidental in the previous movement, but now it's part of the new key signature." And so the very first note we hear is something that is reflected with that change. And that has stuck with me. There are things that you do on the page that,,, the way the book might flow in an e-reader won't be noticeable, but the tone of the words that you use can completely change and make it obvious, oh, we've changed scenes.


[Mary Robinette] Yeah. I think that it's... what you're talking about there is, for me, a form of framing because you're saying this is the tone or the mood that we're going to have with this. And in a lot of ways when I think about scenes... I will flag that we are going to talk about transitions in the next episode, but when I think about starting a scene, whether it's the scene at the beginning of a work or somewhere later, I am thinking about what am I setting up here? That in the same ways that I'm thinking about what promises am I making at the beginning of a story? It's a micro version of that. It's like here I need to ground you so that you know where you are. I need to give you a sense of the mood. And then likewise at the end of a scene, you also need that frame that helps with understanding. So, can I do an example?

[Erin] Yeah.

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Mary Robinette] Okay. So, this is an example of a frame from Calculating Stars. The opening line is, do you remember where you were when the meteor hit? And the closing line of that, and it's all one scene straight through, is, later when I saw where he had been standing, I was amazed that he had been able to speak at all, But of Washington itself nothing remains. So this frames all the action that happens in the scene. And it serves to contextualize everything that has happened for the reader. And that's one of the things that you can do when you're thinking about these scenes, is like, what... why am I doing this as a discrete individual unit?


[Howard] I want to point out that... I mean, we have talked a lot about defining what a scene is and why scenes exist. And it can be daunting at first and I think a lot about when I'm trying to tidy my office. There's a million things in here. There's a million things you want to put in your book. It's full of ideas and I can't even see how to organize this. At the outset, it's really not that important to label all of the boxes. It's just important to know that I have boxes and I will start putting things into boxes as I go, and as I am doing that, it begins to make sense. And so in many cases, for me, how to make a scene is... it starts with, look, I don't know the exact shape of this, but I'm going to start putting things into boxes kind of chronologically, And then halfway through the writing, the organization makes sense...

[DongWon] Right.

[Howard] And some of these more complex, more fascinating structures emerge, and I get to explore those in an edit.

[DongWon] Well, I think one thing that really emerges from what you're saying and also kind of going back to Mary Robinette in terms of your framing, this goes back to a conversation we had a few episodes ago about microcosm macrocosm, right? Because a scene functions with a lot of the same rules that your entire story does, in terms of it needs a beginning, a middle, and an end. You need an introduction and you kind of need a conclusion. These are very short because it's a scene. I think your one line there at the opening and at the end kind of do that, like, essay introduction of, like, I'm going to tell you about the thing. Here's the thing that we're talking about. Here's a topic sentence, and then here's a here's what you take away from this, which is DC is gone, right? And so I think giving that framing really allows the reader to experience the middle and know very clearly what it was that we were accomplishing by that middle section.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah. 

[Erin] And I think as I'm sort of dividing myself, like, instinctively between scene and another scene, a lot of it is if I start telling myself the events of my story... like, if I'm like, okay, and this happens and that happens and that happens, a lot of times I will naturally say, like, and then, like, across town she did this and this and this, or, and then after everybody had taken a breath. Like, I feel like I naturally... that's not the way that I would actually put the scenes together or transition between them in my head, but at some point I feel like, oh, something has changed.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[Erin] Let me mark that in the way that I am explaining to myself. Like, what do I actually need to put in this story? And each time that I kind of naturally have some sort of break in the way that I say it to myself, that feels like where a scene break...

[Howard] Yeah.

[Erin] Should go.

[Howard] Time to drop it in a different box.

[Erin] Exactly.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[Erin] And speaking of, it is time for us to take a scene break. and then we will be back.


[Mary Robinette] At Gen Con this year, Writing Excuses is doing a new thing. We're hosting something called Network the Gathering along with the Ray Bradberry Center and Maurice Bratis. This is going to be on Thursday, July 30th at 8:00 in Ballroom 4 in the Marriott. Part of this is something you can participate in. I mean, besides networking, we're going to have something called lightning readings, which we do on our cruises. This is like a sampler pack of readers. Each person does a two-minute reading, just enough to get a nice taste. Come listen, network, and then stick around for prizes. You can get a ticket in the Gen Con scheduling system for Network: The Gathering Thursday, July 30th at 8:00 p.m. in Ballroom 4 at the Marriott. 


[Advertising in YouTube Music podcast, not in video]


[unknown] Long before the world had maps, the greatest warriors of Greece sailed to a city called Troy. This is the story of Odysseus, a man held captive longing only to see his home again. When our story begins, he has been gone from home for nearly 20 years. With that, we present the greatest adventure story ever told, Homer's The Odyssey. Listen to the audiobook narrated by Sir Michael Caine and available for free exclusively on ElevenReader.


[???] Support comes from Wise, the app for people using money around the globe. With a Wise account, you can send, spend, and receive in over 40 currencies with no markups or hidden fees. Whether you're shopping with Baht in Bangkok, setting up your new life in Kuala Lumpur, or getting paid in US dollars for your side gig, Wise gives you the exchange rate you usually see on Google on every transaction. Join 15 million customers internationally. Be smart, get Wise. Download the Wise app today. T's and C's apply.


[Advertising from the YouTube video, not in the YouTube music podcast]


[Mary Robinette] Have you ever had that moment where you learned something again that you already knew and had just sort of forgotten? So, I talk all the time about how much I learn about writing from narration and how much I learn about narration from writing because writing developed to convey the spoken language. And the other day I was struck by something that Lavar Burton said that just made me unpack everything all over again. He said that the power that storytelling was about consciously creating a moment of community and my mind just went oh yes that is what I am doing whether I am narrating or whether I'm writing, I'm trying to create this moment of community, and then he went on to talk about how often on reading rainbow he would narrow his audience down to just one person. In his case it was Ward his son and that it made the task more manageable. And I do that when I'm writing, that I'll think about one person that I'm writing this story for. It was one of those moments. That's why I keep turning back to Master Class because I find these nuggets that often are things that unpack something that I maybe knew. This one came from Lavar Burton's The Power of Storytelling and it was really amazing. But there's this whole library of moments like that. There's instructors from everywhere, with often people who define their fields, not just experts, but often the best in their world. They have like 200 plus classes across 13 categories like business or writing or cooking, creativity, wellness, and more, with plans that start at only $10 a month. I love this and it works for me. I will listen sometimes in audio mode when I'm cleaning the house. You could do it when in a commute or turn your workout into a classroom. You can download lessons for offline access. And it actually works. Apparently, three in four members feel inspired every time they watch, and 83% have implied something they've learned to their real lives. It's no risk. Every new membership comes with a 30-day money back guarantee. And it's something that helps me. I love learning. I love being pushed and challenged and offered new ideas, even if it's something that I knew but had just forgotten. So, MasterClass keeps adding new classes, so there's never been a better time to get in. Right now, as a listener of this show, you get at least 15% off any annual membership at masterclass.com/excuses. That's 15% off at masterclass.com/excuses. So head on over to masterclass.com/excuses to see the latest offer and maybe listen to Lavar Barton. 


[???] When your mental health is suffering, therapy can help. But sometimes it's not the whole answer. Talkiatry gives you access to real psychiatric care with licensed clinicians who can diagnose and prescribe medication if it's right for you. It's a simple way to get effective treatment right from home. Talkiatry is a 100% online psychiatry practice that provides comprehensive evaluations, diagnoses, and ongoing medication management for conditions like ADHD, anxiety, depression, bipolar disorder, and more. Unlike therapy-only platforms, talkiatry is psychiatry. You're seeing a medical provider who can diagnose mental health conditions and prescribe medication when it's appropriate. All 800 plus clinicians are in network with major insurers, so you can use your existing insurance instead of paying monthly subscriptions or out-of-net network costs. You can meet with a licensed psychiatrist who takes the time to understand what's going on, builds a personalized treatment plan, and supports you over time with consistent evidence-based care. Getting started just takes a few minutes. You complete a short online assessment, get matched with clinicians who fit your needs, and schedule your first visit in days, not months. More than 300,000 patients have already found high quality psychiatric care through Talkiatry. Head to talkiatry.com/wx to complete the short assessment and get matched with an in-et network psychiatrist in just a few minutes. That's talkiatry.com/wx. 


[end of advertising]


[Erin] Okay, I feel like I now have a good understanding of what a scene is. And...

[Howard] I'm glad we straightened that out for you because it's nice that you'll be able to start writing.

[laughter]

[Erin] It's nice. I feel really seen and hurt.

[DongWon] Oh boy.

[Mary Robinette] Sorry.

[Erin] Straight to jail. But I now want to know how to make a scene, which we started getting into. You started talking a little bit, Howard, about, like, putting things into boxes. But, like, if you've decided, okay, I think this is the scene. I think this is, like, the frame that I've got. How do you make sure that your reader agrees with you, that this is in fact a scene and that it feels like a scene or anything else that's required in making it?

[Mary Robinette] I have a series of scene prompts that I use when I'm writing, because I run into this. Like, I will have written down that I've got... that they need to do something like, they go back to the planet, and that's all I've got. It's like I know that they're going back to the planet, but what happens there? Sometimes I know, it's like they find a bunker. Well, okay, great. Where do they find it and how? So, I have these scene prompts, and I'll say right up front that these are not things that you have to have. These are just prompts that I use for myself to make sure I'm thinking about stuff. The first is what is the purpose of this scene? Like, what narrative function is this scene serving? Why is it here? And often a scene will have more than one narrative function. Then I think about what are they doing? So I might have finding a bunker, but what are they doing when they find the bunker? Are they actively looking for it? Are they searching for seashells on the beach? Like, what are they doing? I think about who is present. I think about where we are. I think about when we are. I think about the mood that I'm trying to evoke for the reader. And then sometimes also the character's mood, which is often synonymous. And then what their goal is because their goal is sometimes like not to find the bunker. They need to find it in the scene, but that's not their goal. Their goal is to get like the perfect sea shell for their grandmother. So, what is their goal and what is their action? And then, sometimes, the purpose of the scene is the barrier, the interruption. And sometimes their purpose is to find the... so, like, I think about these things as a series of prompts. And then I have two that I use sometimes and sometimes not. Sometimes I'll use afraid of, like, where is their angst sitting. And then sometimes I'll use what are the consequences of this? Sometimes I decide that before I go into the scene and sometimes I decide it later.

[DongWon] Yeah. I love that thinking about the plot function of a scene, right? And I think that list is incredibly useful in terms of how are we finding our way into that plot function...

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.


[DongWon] Right? Of understanding where this fits in the overall arcing narrative. One other thing I wanted to bring up in terms of thinking about scenes is... this might be a distinction without a difference, but in my head, it's like a book has a mood, but a scene has a vibe, right? And the vibe of the scene does not need to match the mood of your book, right? Your book can be contemplative or spooky or whatever or romantic, but an individual scene can have a vibe of humor, of being scary, of being depressing, like, you can have these moments that are more about what are the characters experiencing in this particular scene that will overall serve the mood of the entire book. But the... if it is consistent throughout, the same vibe from scene to scene to scene, it's going to feel very flat. You want different energy in different moments. Some is like a high energy action beat, some is a very scary beat. I don't know. Just think about that as terms of like making your scene distinct from the scenes around it by also deciding not just what the plot function is, what's the vibe?


[Howard] In cinema and in comics, anytime you change scenes, you have to pull the camera back far enough that we can see that we've changed locations, we've changed characters. I found this a lot when writing Schlock Mercenary is that I couldn't lead with what I called inset panels, close-ups on faces. I can't begin a scene that way. Because you don't know where that face is. You don't... you just have an orange or a red background. That's not enough information. And so when I think scenes, one of the first things that comes to mind for me is what do I need to put on the page in order to ground the reader in the new mood/vibe/beat/whatever? What do I need to do there? And the second thing is... because I watch a lot of movies, I guess... the idea of in late out early... the idea that I don't want to spend... I don't want to spend a whole page writing my way into a scene before things get moving. I might have to because I don't yet know what's happening. But my goal...

[Mary Robinette] You don't want to read it.

[Howard] I don't want to... I don't want to make you read it.

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Howard] Yeah, my goal is to start things as quickly as possible. And so there's those two competing ideas. I have to ground you, but I do not want to spend so much time doing it that you feel punished for me having made a scene change.

[Mary Robinette] And I will say that the rules, I think, are a little bit different on the page because you don't always have to pull the camera back. That often you can start in on a single close detail, but you absolutely have to have it be a grounding detail.

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Howard] Yes.

[Erin] I think one thing... I love the idea of the vibe, because I think... I was listening to your list, Mary Robinette, and I was like, so organized, much wow.

[Chuckles]

[Erin] But I'm like, meanwhile, in chaos zone. Because I think a lot of times I will just... I put a new scene in because it feels like the thing that the character kind of wants to do...

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[Erin] Which is the same thing you're saying...

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[Erin] Just a lot less like... well, it's a lot less organized in my head, and a lot of that is I go back and do a lot of reverse outlining and figuring out, okay, I guess I made a scene here. Is it working for me? And so I will... I have a piece that I was working on where this woman wants to confront the other woman, like her boyfriend's other girlfriend. And so she's in a whole scene being really mad about this girlfriend. So I was like, "Oh, I guess she's like, 'I'm going to find her.'" I was like, "Okay, well, I guess I guess she probably does that." So she's like, "I found her." I'm like, "Okay, so this is that part...

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[Erin] Where she finds that woman and then stuff happens." And...

[Howard] So you're literally making a scene about someone making a scene.

[Chuckles]

[Erin] Exactly. Exactly. She's going to go and, like, scope her out at the bar or whatever she does. And that scene didn't work for me. As I was going back and rereading my entire story, I felt like the vibe was off...

[Mary Robinette] Right.

[Erin] Of, like, this part. I was like, something about this thing where she finds the other woman is just like... it's like dying on the page. Like, I'm reading it and I don't want to read it and I'm writing it. Like, and I really love these characters. So then I'll... I will go back and feel like, what is missing? What, like... what did I really love about this scene? Like, I love the way she sauntered into the bar and that was really cool, but then, I don't know, the other woman's really boring after being built up in her head. I feel like she's boring in this scene.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[Erin] So, I was like, "Okay, let me go back and, like, when I redo it, I will try to make her more interesting." Which then changes scenes down the road...

[Mary Robinette, DongWon] Yeah.

[Erin] Because I'm like, "If I make her more interesting because... this is not true... she is petting a fluffy white cat and cackling." Then she now has a fluffy white cat that I have to account for in scenes down the road.

[DongWon] Okay. We all love a bar cat.

[Howard] I will... I have run into that exact circumstance where I...

[Mary Robinette] Really?  Putting a fluffy white cat in a bar? [garbled]

[Howard] Okay. It wasn't a bar.

[laughter]

[Howard] It was... the circumstance where I have a scene, an important piece of the story that I feel needs to be told. and I try to tell it, and I don't love it. It breaks the mood. It breaks the vibe. It breaks the flow. It breaks something. And I lean into my humor toolbox and the tool I call noises off, which is the story you tell yourself about that scene is going to be way more interesting than the story I told myself. And so I skip the scene entirely and have... to use your example, she reports back, yep, found her in the bar. And she has, like, toilet paper in her nose. She got punched in the face...

[DongWon] Right.

[Howard] And that's all we know. Yep, I found her. We talked. I'm done. Had enough. And then we move on with the rest of the story.

[DongWon] Yeah. Well, one thing I want to also point out is we've been talking about scenes in a very contained way, right? An individual scene is an indiv... a moment in time, a series of actions that happen in this continuous way. There are ways to complicate that...

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[DongWon] Right? There's ways... one other solution you can add to that is, like Howard was saying is skip the scene and then sort of layer in flashback of how the scene at the bar unfolded, inside the action of what she's doing after that. Right? So you can mix consequence and whatever the event was as you're unfolding it, right? So you don't have to think... I mean the spine of the scene is still continuous events, right? The spine of the scene is still what is happening moving forward in time. But you can deeply complicate that in different ways as you're thinking about how to construct a scene.


[Mary Robinette] I'm going to be really problematic for this and say that I actually think that flashbacks are separate scenes within a... and the reason is we'll talk about this when we get to transitions because I think there's a difference between a scene break and what I call a through scene, which is where one scene flows directly into another scene.

[DongWon] Question for you. I mean, I know we're digging into semantics, but that's kind of what this episode is in a certain way. If you have a moment where she's walking down the street, there's two lines of her walking, three lines of her thinking about what happened at the bar, two lines of her walking, are each of those individual scenes, or do you feel like you have two scenes layered on top of each other that you're cutting in between? And that's more of a transition question rather than a scene question.

[Mary Robinette] I think it's...

[Howard] Scene-wich.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah, it's a scene-wich. Yes, I'm going to...

[DongWon] It's a scene layer cake.

[Howard] Oh my gosh.

[Mary Robinette] Yes, I think it's a scene-wich. I think it...

[Howard] Do we need to transition into another episode about transitions?

[Erin] Not just yet because I have one pers... more thing, but go with the scene-wich.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah. So I want to distinguish between memories and flashbacks.

[DongWon] Yes.

[Mary Robinette] So memory is, she's thinking about it. That is part of that continuous action.

[DongWon] Right.

[Mary Robinette] It is part of what is happening in that moment, versus a flashback. Sometimes you see them go into italics. Sometimes it's just like where the character... there's a separate thing that happens that is a moment of continuous action.

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Mary Robinette] So, for me, those are two scenes that are happening simultaneously that you're cutting back and forth between.

[DongWon] Right. And I guess I was thinking more about memory in this case, right?

[Mary Robinette] Okay. Memory is memory. Memory is part of...

[DongWon] I guess all I'm saying is you can in... you can play with time in... inside this.. an individual scene, and sort of whether or not...

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[DongWon] It's a scene-wich or an individual scene. I think it is useful to think about, but also in some ways is a reminder that you can use character interiority to complicate what a scene can feel like in really useful ways for your reader.

[Erin] Yeah. And I think this is kind of pulling back from the scene, which sadly for the moment, but I think one of the things that I will do in figuring out what should be in the scene is somewhat similar to your list, Mary Robinette, but I am a simple woman. And so I will...

[chuckles]

[Mary Robinette] I only use the scene on that... I don't use that list all the time.

[Howard] This is the point where the narrator cuts in and says, "No, she's not."

[laughter]

[DongWon] She was not a simple woman...

[Erin] But I often just... I go with my, like, who, what, when, where, why...

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Erin] And how, which is like... it kind of what you're talking about. But I will say, like, what is off? Because a lot of times, if I'm thinking about a scene, it's because I don't like it. If I'm... if I like it, I don't think about it. It's just like it's part of the story. And so I will think like, where is the issue? Like I was saying, in that scene, the who was the issue, the who was boring. Therefore, I needed to change...

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[Erin] Maybe what they were doing to make the who more interesting.

[Howard] And in the interest of tools, not rules, the tool there is... a lot of the structure that we're talking about with regard to scenes is a troubleshooting tool for you. You only run into it when your brain tells you there's something wrong with what I just wrote.

[Erin] Yeah.

[DongWon] I think what's really interesting is the scene is such an elemental building block of what a story is that each of us individually have expressed very core ideas of how we approach things. Maty Robinette, you have a lot of structure here. I'm vibe forward, right? Like... Yeah.

[Mary Robinette] I just want to stress that I have a lot of structure sometimes. Like that is the toolbox that I...

[DongWon] [garbled]

[Mary Robinette] Specifically I am going to call this out. Specifically that toolbox is something that I reach for when I am having a bad brain day. On good brain days, I'm just going on vibes and following the story. But on bad brain days or when I'm trying to do pre-planning and I don't know the story yet, that's a toolbox, and I don't... even there I will sometimes use it as a troubleshooting thing later. I just need to...

[DongWon] No, 100%. I was just... I'm partially making a joke here, but I do think there's also something interesting about there's something so deeply rooted about what a scene is that we're sorting on very internal structures of how we think about our approach to creating things. Anyways...

[Mary Robinette] I just don't want people to think I'm organized.

[laughter]

[Howard] I don't want people to think Erin is simple.

[laughter]

[Mary Robinette] Yeah, also true.

[Erin] Well, with that, now that we have judged ourselves thoroughly, it is time for your homework. 


[Erin] And what I want you to do is to sort of take that index card, do a little bit of looking at scenes in something that you have written. However you define scenes is really up to you, because I can't see what you're doing. So take a scene or two and then look at what sort of are the... take through the list that Mary Robbinet had. Do who, what, where, when, why, how. Mark the vibe. Take everything you possibly can and write it out about those scenes and then change something. Look at those and when you look at it, say, "Is there something in here that I can change?" and rewrite that scene.


[Mary Robinette] This has been Writing Excuses. You're out of excuses. Now go write.

 
mbarker: (Fireworks Delight)
[personal profile] mbarker

Writing Excuses 21.28: Narrative Transitions


From https://writingexcuses.com/21-28-narrative-transitions


Key Points: Transitions. Through scene, break, interruption. Underline what happened or launch next scene. Question, bad, okay. Common tone key or match cut. End of a scene? Stop writing, then fix the transition later. Eight types of fun: sensation, fantasy, narrative, challenge, fellowship, discovery, expression, submission. Transitions as pacing. Edit pass techniques. Bracket notes. 


[Season 21, Episode 28]


[Mary Robinette] At Gen Con this year, Writing Excuses is doing a new thing. We're hosting something called Network the Gathering along with the Ray Bradberry Center and Maurice Bratis. This is going to be on Thursday, July 30th at 8:00 in Ballroom 4 in the Marriott. Part of this is something you can participate in. I mean, besides networking, we're going to have something called lightning readings, which we do on our cruises. This is like a sampler pack of readers. Each person does a two-minute reading, just enough to get a nice taste. Come listen, network, and then stick around for prizes. You can get a ticket in the Gen Con scheduling system for Network: The Gathering Thursday, July 30th at 8:00 p.m. in Ballroom 4 at the Marriott. 


[Mary Robinette] This episode of Writing Excuses has been brought to you by our listeners, patrons, and friends. If you would like to learn how to support this podcast, visit www.patreon.com/writingexcuses.


[Season 21, Episode 28]


[Mary Robinette] This is Writing Excuses.

[DongWon] Narrative transitions.

[Erin] Tools, not rules.

[Howard] For writers, by writers.

[Mary Robinette] I'm Mary Robinette.

[DongWon] I'm DongWon.

[Erin] I'm Erin.

[Howard] I'm Howard.


[DongWon] So, this week, after having dug into what makes a scene last week, we're going to start talking about transitions. How do you move from one scene to the next? How do you move across that shift in location, POV, energy, whatever it is? And that can be moving from scene to scene. It can be moving from chapter to chapter or section to section, right? And so, what are the elements that you think about when you are trying to figure out how do I get from here to over there?

[Mary Robinette] So I think about what kind of transition I'm planning on using. And I think of them as sort of coming in three modes. There's what I call a through scene, and then there's a break, and then there's an interruption. So a through scene is where you use narration to transition us from one place to another. Like, we walked for many miles before arriving. And so it is technically the... you're just summarizing all of the offstage stuff is what's happening there. And then a scene break is the hashtag and you jump in time and space. And an interruption is where we stay in the same time and space, but interrupt the action in order to punctuate a moment. This is  often the dun-dun-dun...

[DongWon] The knock at the door.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah, the knock at the door. Yeah.

[Howard] I...

[dun...]

[Laughter] 

[Howard] Years. That was...

[Erin] Figure that out.


[Howard] That was... that was easy. Years and years and years ago, I wrote a movie review for the movie Blood Rain, which was not good. and which did not advance from scene to scene very cleanly. And I described them moving the plot forward. Instead of it, like, flowing like a river, the cast all ganged up behind this boulder and manually pushed it down a dry riverbed. And it's the difference between something flowing smoothly and something looking like it's just too much work. It... you... it shouldn't look to the reader like you worked really hard to move between these scenes.

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Howard] It should feel, to my tastes anyway, it should feel like like running water.

[DongWon] It should feel deliberate, right? First and foremost. And I think one of the big risks in transitions is if you have too much falling action at the end of a scene and then too much rising action at the start of the next scene, you end up in a valley where it's very easy for the reader to put the book down, right? You can have a disjunction between the scenes, but this is a little bit just another way to talk about get in early, get... or...

[Howard] In late, out early.

[DongWon] In late, out early. Thank you.


[Mary Robinette] I think about it as do I want to underline what has just happened or do I want to launch to the next scene? And sometimes you do both.

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Mary Robinette] So, an underline is like a reaction shot, which I describe reaction shots through what I've learned from Nathan Fillian. Have I done the Nathan Fillian? Okay. I couldn't remember if I had talked at length about this before.

[Erin] Is this the Nathan Fillian soap opera...

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[Erin] Thing? I love it. Remind us.

[Mary Robinette] All right. So, he said that at the end of a scene in soaps, the camera is going to push in on you. And this older soap star said, "You are out of things to do. So you do... there are three faces you make. Did I leave the stove on? Oh, I did leave the stove on. No, I turned the stove off." And that basically what this says is...

[chuckles]

[Mary Robinette] I have questions. Things are bad. Things are going to be okay. And it helps the reader understand what is ha... and contextualize what has happened before. So I sometimes will get to the end of a scene, like, when it's not working. I'm, like, reading back through it and, like, why is this not working? And I'll look at it and go, is the stove on or off right now? Or do we have questions about it? Is this...

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Mary Robinette] And sometimes just like adding a single line about that. It doesn't have to be like this entire big thing. It's just that single moment can...


[Howard] Okay. I have a quick personal question to ask.

[Mary Robinette] Yes.

[Howard] When you reach that moment, do you make the face? Do you make the stove on/ stove off face?

[Laughter]

[Mary Robinette] Sometimes. Yeah.

[Howard] I... because I've... I have caught myself, when I am writing, when I am drawing sometimes, I am stuck until I make the face my character would be making and feel what the character is feeling and then I can put the thing on the page. And that probably has no bearing on the conversation, but it fascinates me.

[Mary Robinette] No, but I do... I think it does to a degree because I think for me it is like I talk about these mechanical things, but it really is about chasing the vibes.

[DongWon] Yeah.


[Mary Robinette] And like the... for me the stove on or stove off is like this is kind of the underline. It's the but is the stove on or off is often the launch into the next scene because you're raising this new question. Which was one of the problems that I ran into when I was starting to shift from short stories to novels is that I kept ending everything with a solid sort of, ah, everything is fine now, or, everything is terrible. And it's one of the reasons that you sometimes use a through scene, or you want to end with a question. Because otherwise you are giving the reader a chance to leave. In theater terms, one of the problems with a blackout is that it's an opportunity for an audience member to escape.

[Erin] Wow. And you don't want that.

[Mary Robinette] You do not want... You want to keep them.


[Erin] I'm thinking a little bit about songs again, which is that... have you ever been listening to a song, I don't know why, but the wobble is coming into my head. The wobble is a song where you think that song has ended because they go into a long repetition as many songs do where things get quieter and you're like, "Wow, that was great. I had a lot of fun doing the wobble dance." And then they're like, "Just kidding. There's still three more minutes of song."

[Laughter] 

[Erin] They just, like, come back and you're like, "Wait, there was no... Why? I don't understand. You, like, prepped me, like, to exit the song."

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[Erin] And I'm thinking, like, scenes are similar. Like, what you said, DongWon, about not wanting falling action and then too much rising action, is like a fade out in a song...

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Erin] Which telling people, like, this is the end, and then, weirdly, a fade in into the next verse and you're like, wait, that's an odd thing. In songs, a lot of times where you go from one scene or one part of a song to the next, it's after a strong moment. It is a long belt.

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Erin[ It is like the moment of emotion in the song and then you're like, okay, quiet down, let me tell you the next part of this story. And so it carries the listener through.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[Erin] And I think similarly, like, having an ending that's really strong, allows you to then start in another place, because that strong thing... the audience is still thinking about during the blackout, oh, my gosh, there was a gunshot, and then it went to a blackout.

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Erin] Who could have shot it? By the time they think, oh, and also maybe I have to pee, you're already in the next scene...

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Erin] And they don't have a chance to escape.


[Howard] The movie Corpse Bride, the song Remains of the Day by Danny Elfman has a crazy key change between the verse and the chorus. And there is what we call a common tone modulation between it. He sings, our jubiliciously lovely corpse bride. And the note that he's holding on bride is the same note that he begins the lyrics, die, die, we all pass away. But the whole key change has modulated around that one note. It's what we call a common tone key change. In cinema, there's a similar technique where very similar actions or very similar colors or whatever are cut between, it's called a match cut. And in prose, the technique is... I don't know what to call it. I would call it a match cut or a common tone modulation.

[Mary Robinette] I mean reaction shot comes out [garbled] ...

[Howard] Yeah, reaction shot. She cried into her cupped hands, at the end of a scene, and the next scene begins with he sipped his cup of noodles. And that transition to me is so... it's such a useful trick because I can have two scenes with completely different moods, completely different rising falling action, completely different settings, completely different characters, but that one common tone, that one match in the cut is enough to stitch them together so that it feels like the river is flowing instead of I'm sisyphus-ing a rock down the dry riverbed.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.


[DongWon] I think what a lot of this comes down to is, going back once again to the idea of macrocosm and microcosm, which I think about a lot when it comes to books clearly, like the fractal structure of things is a scene needs to have a beginning and an ending, right? And when you move from your ending to the beginning of the next one, whether you're looking for an interruption, whether you're looking for the match cut, building a bridge for the reader across that break, what you need to be communicating is intention. I meant to end the scene here. I mean to start the next scene here, and I'm going to grab you by the collar and move you from one to the other in a way that I think feels very deliberate and communicate something to the reader of A, how am I supposed to feel about the thing that just happened? and B, how should I feel about the scene that's about to happen?

[Mary Robinette] Yeah. And this is one of the things that makes ending a scene so hard is because you often don't really know the next scene, especially if you are discovery writing. Sometimes...

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Mary Robinette] You end it because you're like, "Oh, I've got that, it's good vibe for ending here, but I actually don't know what I'm aiming people towards."

[DongWon] Yeah.


[Mary Robinette] So, one of the the hacks that I have learned in the last 2 or 3 years, and I'm pretty deep into my career at this point, is that when you've accomplished everything that you need to accomplish in a scene, you can actually just stop writing it.

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Mary Robinette] And then come back and fix the transition later.

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Mary Robinette] So, don't like... don't let all of our, like, you have to do these things or this is very useful to do. Like, don't let that make you feel like you can't end a scene. If you're having trouble, it's probably just you don't know what the next one is yet. Figure that out and come back.

[DongWon] Exactly. And speaking of abruptly stopping a scene, we're going to transition into our break.


[Advertising in the YouTube video, not in the YouTube music podcast]


[Mary Robinette] Have you ever had that moment where you learned something again that you already knew and had just sort of forgotten? So, I talk all the time about how much I learn about writing from narration and how much I learn about narration from writing because writing developed to convey the spoken language. And the other day I was struck by something that Lavar Burton said that just made me unpack everything all over again. He said that the power that storytelling was about consciously creating a moment of community and my mind just went oh yes that is what I am doing whether I am narrating or whether I'm writing, I'm trying to create this moment of community, and then he went on to talk about how often on reading rainbow he would narrow his audience down to just one person. In his case it was Ward his son and that it made the task more manageable. And I do that when I'm writing, that I'll think about one person that I'm writing this story for. It was one of those moments. That's why I keep turning back to Master Class because I find these nuggets that often are things that unpack something that I maybe knew. This one came from Lavar Burton's The Power of Storytelling and it was really amazing. But there's this whole library of moments like that. There's instructors from everywhere, with often people who define their fields, not just experts, but often the best in their world. They have like 200 plus classes across 13 categories like business or writing or cooking, creativity, wellness, and more, with plans that start at only $10 a month. I love this and it works for me. I will listen sometimes in audio mode when I'm cleaning the house. You could do it when in a commute or turn your workout into a classroom. You can download lessons for offline access. And it actually works. Apparently, three in four members feel inspired every time they watch, and 83% have implied something they've learned to their real lives. It's no risk. Every new membership comes with a 30-day money back guarantee. And it's something that helps me. I love learning. I love being pushed and challenged and offered new ideas, even if it's something that I knew but had just forgotten. So, MasterClass keeps adding new classes, so there's never been a better time to get in. Right now, as a listener of this show, you get at least 15% off any annual membership at masterclass.com/excuses. That's 15% off at masterclass.com/excuses. So head on over to masterclass.com/excuses to see the latest offer and maybe listen to Lavar Barton. 


[???] The little kids were giggling downstairs and I heard something about catching raindrops. I rushed to find out what was going on and discovered a toilet had overflowed upstairs and the water had made it all the way through the floor and the downstairs ceiling and the kids were catching raindrops in their mouths. Regular homeowners insurance usually doesn't cover indoor raindrops. Plumbing failures, HVAC breakdowns, electrical issues, those are inevitable and you're often on your own. That's where Home Serve comes in. It's like a subscription for your home. For as little as $4.99 a month, they've got your back. It's super simple. Choose a plan for your needs and budget. And when something on your plan goes wrong, call their 24/7 hotline to start the repair process. Homeserve has helped homeowners like you for over 20 years. With nearly 4.5 million customers, a 4.8 out of five post repair rating, and an A+ rating with the Better Business Bureau, Homeserve is the real deal. We didn't have Homeserve during our raindrop adventure. The mad scramble for repairs is not something I recall fondly. I wish I'd known then what I know now. Join the millions of customers who trust Homeserve for 50% less your first year. Go to homeserve.com/excuses. That's homeserve.com/excuses for 50% less. Savings compared to renewal price. Avoid in Florida. Don't drink indoor raindrops. 


[End of advertising]


[Erin] So, I have a theory... now that we're back... about... I don't know if you all have ever heard of the eight types of fun.

[Mary Robinette] I've heard of some types of fun. I think when we...

[Howard] I've only heard of two.

[Erin] Which... what two have you heard of?

[Howard] Whee, this is fun, and Okay. No shit.There I was.

[Erin] So, this is a thing that comes out of games and they said like, why do people play games? And there are eight types of fun that you can actually be having when you're playing a game. And the reason... you might be like, what does this have to do? This transition is real... is real rough.

[DongWon] Yep.

[Erin] But the reason is that when you were talking about the match cut, I was thinking, what is it that people like about that, especially in prose? And part of it is, I actually think it allows you to come outside of the story with a small part of your brain and be clever. Because you see the... like, even on some subconscious level, you're like, oh cup and cup, I get it, and it's not anything that's happening in the story on the page. It's... but it allows you...

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Erin] To make a bridge yourself, and I was thinking, well, what is that exactly?

[DongWon] It's a meta participation in the story. Yeah.

[Erin] Exactly, and a lot of times, games think about how do you meta participate...

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Erin] In the play. So the eight types of fun, I'm wondering if some of these are things that could carry you from one scene to the next. And I'm making it up in real time.

[Mary Robinette] I am so excited by this.

[DongWon] Yeah, I love this idea. Go on.

[Erin] But they are sensation, so the engagement of your senses.

[DongWon] Yep.

[Erin] Fantasy, just like escapism. Narrative, drama and story. Challenge, which is an obstacle to overcome. Fellowship, which is feeling sort of a social framework or feeling like you're with these characters or with this thing.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[Erin] Discovery. Expression and comfort and repetition.

[Mary Robinette] I love this so much. I love this like... when I think...

[DongWon] I play games for all those reasons. That's all.

[Laughter]

[Mary Robinette] Yeah. I'm like...

[Howard] I eat food for all those reasons.

[Mary Robinette] I just exist for all of those reasons. This is like... and this is literally one of the things that I love about games and about writing is that the reason it works is that it mirrors stuff that we do in the real world.

[DongWon] Yes.

[Mary Robinette] And I'm sitting here thinking about the way... I talked in the previous chapter, previous chapter, sure, the previous episode about my my little to-do list...

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Mary Robinette] My prompts and purpose of scene. Like, I love the idea of adding that in as like, okay, but what is this... is this scene...

[Howard] What kind of fun?

[Mary Robinette] What kind of fun is this scene promising? And then using that as a kind of framing tool to pull you in, to suck you into the scene a little bit faster, and then probably lie to them if we tell them it's comfort.

[Chuckle]

[Howard] And in the interest of meta... in the interest of metataxonomy, I think your eight types of fun are almost all type one fun. Except maybe challenge will sometimes fall into the type two category.

[DongWon] Narrative can be type two, challenge can be type two. Fantasy, even if you're playing Resident Evil 4, you know what I mean? Like, I think type one, type two is a really useful concept that I use constantly. And again, type one fun, it's fun while you do it. It's fun when you think about it later. Type two fun, which comes up a lot in backpacking and hiking and other outdoor sports, is it was not fun while I was doing it. I was cold and wet and miserable, but it's still... it's fun when I think back on it, and I'm glad that I did it.

[Erin] Well, one of the things, like, the comfort one type of fun is partly what they use to describe when people are grinding in a game...

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Erin] When you're repeating something...

[DongWon] [garbled]

[Erin] Over and over again in order to get the item. And it is like the hiking.

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Erin] So, it's like in some ways, you're doing it and it's not fun at the time, but actually the ritual of doing it over and over again becomes a weird kind of comfort.

[DongWon] Yes.

[Erin] It's a thing you know you have to do. Like if you could, like, fast forward through all the hiking and just be at the spot, maybe you would do it. But you might feel like I missed something because in some ways the, like, struggling to get there is what makes the reward. It's that contrast...

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Erin] Between like oh the slog and oh my gosh like I got the item or I got to the place I wanted to.

[DongWon] Well, and comfort.. Oh, go ahead.

[Mary Robinette] Well, when you're hiking, there's a whole bunch of those micro moments on the way to the place.

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Mary Robinette] It's like, this is pretty, that's pretty. So, a whole bunch of small rewards on the way there. Because if you were having to do that same slog through like a... the same length...

[DongWon] Yes.

[Mary Robinette] And the same ups and downs through a featureless concrete obstacle course, none of that... that would not be fun to look back on.

[DongWon] Yeah. Well, this is why people talk about a roadwalk or desert hiking as some of the toughest hiking because it's very repetitive with very little distinction from moment to moment. But yeah.

[Erin] Yeah. And so I think one of the things for the transition of it all is that, like, you can maybe use these feelings or these things to figure out how to bridge the gap. So you can be like, I'm going to bridge the gap with sensation...

[DongWon] Yes.

[Erin] With like a sensory detail that will focus. I'm going to bridge the gap with discovery. Oh my gosh, something new is here. And then you can change everything else, the people, the vibe, the etc. But something about that type of fun...

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Erin] Or that type of emotion that's happening from the reader is actually carrying you across.


[Howard] I was rereading the final books of Schlock Mercenary in preparation for putting them into print and realized... I actually realized it just now from the memory of having reread it that I used the match cuts, the common tone modulations, much more commonly in act three when I am making scene changes while everything is more intense. Because the way the match cuts worked there, it was a pacing tool. It and... I hadn't thought about that until right now, but the kind of transition you use can be a throttle for accelerating the pace or for pulling back on the pace.

[Mary Robinette] That is exactly why I use the difference...

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Mary Robinette] Between a through scene and a scene break. Like, the thing about it... So, if you think about... if you've ever gone to see a musical or a stage show, Hamilton does this a number of times where they don't do a blackout as they move from one scene to another. The dancers and the actors are still on stage. They are the ones moving the scenery. There's still an action that is happening. And so, you keep this sense of forward movement. Even though it actually takes longer, it doesn't provide you with an exit point. And so it's one of those things that you can use when you do a through scene like, we traveled for many miles. It is both slower and also keeps you more engaged than if you do a scene break and come back.

[DongWon] Well, one thing I think about too along those lines and kind of connecting back to this idea of eight types of fun is you need that difference from beat to beat for your reader to also process what just happened, right? Not to continue too much on my risotto hating, but when one bite is exactly the same as the bite before, at some point that repetition becomes hard to bear and it's hard to process what makes each individual bite exciting and wonderful, right? So if you go from an action scene directly into another action scene into another action scene, and I see people trying to do this because, like, oh, I'm writing an action book. This is a thriller. It needs to be fight, fight, fight. When you do that, I can't enjoy any of the fights, because I need that moment, that sort of transition moment, of the actors are on stage moving things around. It gives me a breather...

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[DongWon] To process the emotional thing I just experienced.

[Howard] Well, that's the principle we talked about at the very beginning of the previous episode...

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Howard] The conflation of the word scene in scene-sequel format, where sometimes we are transitioning between action and action and sometimes we're transitioning between action and hey let's take a breath and process the action that just took place.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah. And this is also the thing, for me... like when we were talking in the last episode about flashbacks and if those were two... if that was a scene-wich...

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Mary Robinette] Or if those were different scenes. And, for me, the reason that they're a scene-wich is because you're using these through scenes to transition... these small, very small, micro transitions to move in and out of those. But it is... it's the same idea as when you are, I'm in this place and then we travel and then we're in this other place. Those are two different scenes.

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Mary Robinette] But we stitch them together with this through scene text.


[Erin] Yeah, that makes sense. I think... I was actually thinking about, like, because I love, like, scenes where there's a slight memory or we move a little bit in time, but we're still in the same scene. And I think, like, what's interesting is thinking about how the difference... what the difference is in the transition technique between the two of them. And I feel like it's like same technique, softer hand. You know what I mean? Like, if you, like, land like... if every single memory overwhelms the scene that it's in, then it feels more like a flashback...

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[Erin] Because it's like that memory is, like, punching you in the face. Whereas, as often happens in our own lives, if you're remembering something while still doing another action, that memory is a lot less like it didn't stop you from doing what you're currently doing. It's just something you're noting often because it informs what you are doing. Like, and I think the way... I was actually thinking about that going from one action scene to the next to the next to the next, to randomly transition in the middle of my thought, which is that one of the things I love about fight scenes is what you learn about the fighter...

[DongWon] Yes.

[Erin] From the way that they fight and what happens. And having a second to process I'm not as good a fighter as I thought I was. Oh no, the next fight is beginning, is... makes that next fight more resonant than if it's just like I'm not even going to think about that. I'm just going and going and going. And I think that a lot of times when we use a memory, it's to add that additional context...

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[Erin] Without having to h... you don't have to show the whole my last fight showed me I was quite bad at this. You actually just do that with a small memory of being hit...

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Erin] Or a flinch that happens within the character and they're thinking, "Oh my gosh, like, this is just going to be like another... this is going to be like last time." This is adding extra depth and extra context...

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[Erin] To the current scene by having that small transition that brings the rest of the world of the story into the scene that you're in.


[Howard] If our listeners are anything like me, this episode contains a whole bunch of new and exciting thoughts about how to stitch scenes together. And I just want to present all of you, fair listeners, with the strategy that I'm giving myself, which is I'm going to apply these cool new transition between scenes techniques as edit pass techniques. I'm going to let myself...

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Howard] Write the scenes first and then I am going to go back and look at the order of them and then I am going... once I know they're in the right order, then I'm going to worry about the prose that stitches the scenes together.

[Mary Robinette] I have... which I will put... we'll put in the liner notes on the website. I have examples of what it looks like when you do the same scene with a through scene versus a break. Because it is an edit pass thing that you can do later.

[Erin] Actually, to build on that, I am a big fan of using transitions, which I often struggle with because they're hard and that's why we're doing a whole episode about it, by making myself fun bracket notes as I'm writing. Like, I'll be like, and then she goes to the bar to confront that woman in a much more interesting way than I've got right now. And I'll put it within brackets so that I can find it and it doesn't end up in the final version of the story. But what I love about that is it allows me when I'm going on my edit pass to like almost have transi... like, give myself a little note of fun and a little giggle that makes the transitions feel like something fun that I get to do...

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Erin] As opposed to something annoying that I have to do.

[Mary Robinette] I do this too. I actually picked this up from C. L. Polk that they will write in brackets at the beginning of a scene or the end of a scene sometimes. Amazing closing line goes here that summarizes everything that's happened and sends us into... makes us excited to go into the next thing. I'm like, so just leaving a placeholder for yourself. It's like this is what I want to happen. I just don't know how it works right now.

[DongWon] Wow.

[Howard] My brackets are all self-nagging. My brackets are tell better joke here. This was cool. Write it again.

[Mary Robinette] You're like positive self talk is very...

[Laughter]

[Mary Robinette] It's super important.

[DongWon] Yeah. Well, and all this kind of points to... I mean there's a thing that they say in film and TV which is... and this is especially true in documentary work, which is you find the movie in the edit bed, right? You... the shooting process and the script process is kind of your intentions but what actually emerges at the end is what happens in the editing process, right?

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[DongWon] And I don't think books are that extreme in that way. But I think everybody's really spot on here in terms of as you're writing your first draft, as you're drafting as a process, don't worry too much about these transitions. These transitions can be layered in later. If you're somebody who does it as you go through, fantastic, right? We're not telling you not to do that. But if you're stressed out by hearing all of this, being like, I'm barely able to, like, write the scene that I'm in. I don't want to think about how do I get to the next scene yet? You can do that later. 


[DongWon] And on that note, I have a little bit of homework for you, which is to kind of do the thing that Mary Robinette was talking about. I want you to take two scenes from your current work in progress and think about different ways to transition them and then try them, right? I want you to transition from scene to scene as a through scene, as a break, and as an interruption. Try all three of these and deliberately go through, reread them, make some notes about what worked better, what didn't work as well. Why was that happening? Why does that work for this scene and not for this other scene? So, that's your homework for now. Try some different transitions and see how it goes.


[Mary Robinette] This has been Writing Excuses. You're out of excuses. Now go write.

 
mbarker: (BrainUnderRepair)
[personal profile] mbarker

Writing Excuses 21.27: The Expository Throttle


From https://writingexcuses.com/21-27-the-expository-throttle


Key Points: Using exposition to speed up or slow down a scene. Scene-sequel format. Marinating moments. Asides in theater. Pace and tension. Market scenes. Look for places to remove ambiguity or add emphasis. Emotional response.


[Season 21, Episode 27]


[Howard] Do you want to sail with us for the Writing Excuses Retreat at Sea this September? Well, the ship has sold out, but occasionally there are cancellations. If you want to be able to jump into a suddenly empty slot, you can, but you'll need to join our waiting list. Visit writingexcuses.com/retreats and follow the instructions to join the wait list. You'll receive an email within a few days to tell you more about current pricing and availability. This is our final annual cruise. We would be delighted to have you join us along the breathtaking Alaskan coast, so don't hesitate. Visit writingexcuses.com/retreats. And you can also join our mailing list there to learn about future events.


[Advertising in YouTube music podcast, not in YouTube Video]


[Unknown] The days are longer, the calendar's filling up, and I want to feel as good as this beautiful summer weather. That's why I've been loving Gruns. It's one daily pack of gummies that covers my greens, vitamins, minerals, and even has six grams of probiotic fiber. So I don't need to juggle a complicated wellness routine on top of everything else. They taste amazing. They're easy to toss in my bag on the go. Plus, they're vegan. Gluten free. And HSA FFA eligible for reimbursement. Save up to 52% off with code podcast at gruns.co. That's code podcast at gruns.co.


[End of advertising in music podcast, not in YouTube video]


[Mary Robinette] This episode of Writing Excuses has been brought to you by our listeners, patrons, and friends. If you would like to learn how to support this podcast, visit www.patreon.com/writingexcuses.


[Season 21, Episode 27]


[Mary Robinette] This is Writing Excuses, The Expository Throttle

[Erin] Tools, not rules.

[Howard] For writers, by writers.

[Mary Robinette] I'm Mary Robinette.

[Erin] I'm Erin.

[Howard] And I'm Howard.


[Mary Robinette] And as you know, this podcast is called Writing Excuses. Writing Excuses is a fast-paced... Okay. So...

[Chuckles]

[Howard] Maid and butler exposition.

[Mary Robinette] Yes. So, we know about exposition and usually when we are talking about exposition, we are talking about it as a way to convey information and how to avoid boring the reader by putting it in the wrong spot or going on and on too long or telling them things that they already know and everybody in the scene knows. What we're going to talk about now is what I love about exposition is that it is a secret tool for speeding up or slowing down a scene. So. I love exposition, weirdly, and I feel like exposition comes in a lot of different forms. I'm going to give you the definition of it, and then we'll talk about how to use it for this speeding up or slowing down thing. So exposition is a literary device used to introduce background information about events, settings, characters, etc. to the audience or readers. Its literal meaning is a showing forth, but you have to spend words on it. And that means that when you need to slow things down, that you can just kind of introduce a little backstory. If you want to speed things up, you can skip that. Do you all ever use exposition in kind of a conscious way to slow things down or speed things up?

[Howard] I... Okay, I use exposition a lot in the course of 20 years of Schlock Mercenary. And in many cases, I used it... I had to use it in order to tell a part of the story. But in order to deploy it in a way that I want people to feel rewarded for it. I would also use it to tell a joke. And in later books, I got better at this and the exposition would tell a joke and set up a joke that happens later so that people don't just feel rewarded at the time they read the exposition. They get rewarded later for having read it because now there's another joke for them. Did I use it for pacing? Accidentally, yes. because it necessarily slows things down or forces you into... if you're talking about scene sequel format, where scene is where things happen and sequel is where we process, exposition often functions well in the sequel area, because even though you're being given a bunch of new information, you the reader are also now being able to process what happened in the previous chapter. or the previous scene.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah, I love this, because that's one of the things that I will think about is. like. where are my natural pause points, because those are places where I can put that because I want things to slow down a little bit anyway. And so, since we're paused, I can take a moment to explain something to you.


[Erin] I almost... sometimes I think of it as, like, marination moments in the, like, sense of marinating meat. So it's like you've thrown a lot of spices and juices at your reader. Hopefully not actually. And then, like, this is the moment where I... and it's my... actually often my favorite points, which is where you kind of stop for a moment and let it all sink in. And I find the way... it slows the pace down, but it's also because the pace is slower and because the reader is spending a little more attention on it, a time to throw in my favorite most, like, random spices, my favorite interesting word play tricks and things that won't be noticed in the middle of, like, an action scene, but in a moment where you actually have time to think about the world, I can actually do really fun things with words and rhythm and focus on a page. in a fun way.

[Howard] Speaking as someone who has recently leveled up a couple of times on his fried chicken game, the idea that I can't fry this chicken until I've brined this chicken. That stays with me. That's... I cannot move on to the next bit. I... this will not be good fried chicken until these... until this has soaked in, until this is steeped, until the salt and the sugar and the spices have gotten in deep so that we can get to the next bit and it all works.

[Mary Robinette] Well, and this is extending this metaphor until it breaks. The reason that you're doing the brining is because it's serving a function and it is before the fast thing. And that is one of the things that I think... a failure mode when people are using exposition, that they'll put it in the wrong spot where it's not serving a purpose. It's not connecting to anything else. It's not setting you up for what's coming next.

[Erin] Some of that actually also has to do with order. I'm now thinking about brining and frying way too much. But, like, if you...

[Howard] I've made myself hungry. I hope that I've done that to the rest...

[Laughter]

[Howard] It's only fair that you're hungry too.

[Erin] But I'm thinking, like, if you went to somebody's, like, cookout, and they were like, "Oh man, I forgot to brine the chicken, as I'm about to serve it to you. Let me go do that right now. I'm going to drop it back in." You're like, "Wait, no, the time has passed."

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[Erin] Like, if you didn't brine it already, please don't brine it right now.

[Mary Robinette] It's just going to be a soggy thing of sadness and cold and slimy. That's going to be so bad.

[Erin] Yeah. So, you...

[Howard] Let me tell you about dry rub and syringes...

[Chuckles]

[Erin] Which is interesting.

[Mary Robinette] No, don't. Don't... actually don't.

[Howard] Okay.

[Mary Robinette] Don't tell me.

[Erin] But I think, like, a lot of that is sometimes when it feels like this is the... I have accidentally created soggy sadness, you think as you write, oh no. And you don't have any syringes handy. Like, luckily, as a writer, you can actually go back and redo the recipe that you were working on, and a lot of times people blame the brine. You blame the exposition. You're like, the brine is bad. It's like, no, the time that... the place that you did it was not the right place.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[Erin] But all the spices, etc. might be good. It might just be that you need to pull back and do them at a time when it is the right time in the story to have that happen.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[Howard] There was a recent movie... well, not recent when this airs. Dave Bautista, Milla Jovovich, and it's sort of a fantasy sci-fi thing and it begins with some voice over narration. I'm gonna tell you a story and you're probably not going to believe it. And there's a little bit of bookending, but there's a whole bunch of info dumping. And then, events start to happen and I realize you've told me things that the characters on screen are now telling me again, just by acting and wearing costume and adopting these roles. That chicken didn't need to be brined. that I didn't need that information at all. It was presented here. And so you unnecessarily delayed the beginning of the story. You slowed things way down right at the middle, in a movie where... the movie... this sort of movie where you really just want to kick it off with some action.


[Mary Robinette] Yeah. And at the same time, there are also points where moving that piece of information earlier can really speed things up. Like, I just read a book. It's not out yet. And I'm not sure it's going to be out by the time this airs, so I'm not going to mention it just in case. But it had the line in it like... everything is going along at a normal pace. The character is dealing with things. Everything is usual first person. And we get this one line that's like, "If I had known what he was going to mean to me later, I would never have gotten into that carriage." And you're like, "What?" And that's just... it's a very tiny piece of exposition. Something bad is going to happen to this person late... with this person later. And it is... it reminds me of an aside in theater, where the main character, or one of the characters, takes a moment to do a direct address to the audience. And it's always to deliver something that is important. It stops the action that's happening on stage when they do that aside, but it does it to emphasize that moment. And that I think is something that you can play with on the page and it's so cool.

[Howard] Well, I was just going to ask a question. When that happens, does that accelerate the pace or does that decelerate the pace? Because for me, it accelerates the page turn. I'm now more hooked and I will actually engage myself to begin reading faster because you've planted a hook and you're dragging me further into the story.


[Mary Robinette] Well, so this is again the tricky thing, which is that pace and tension are not the same thing. You can have something that has a slower pace but is more tense, and have something that is tense and, like, you can... Yeah, there's this... they're not exactly the same thing, although they overlap. You were going to...

[Erin] Well, I was going to say, like, one thing that I think people often struggle with is when to know when that aside, when that piece of exposition, is for the reader and when it is for you.

[Mary Robinette] Yes.

[Erin] And sometimes that's because you have figured out something really cool in your research on the story and you're like, "Wow, like, I discovered all this cool stuff and I'm going to now, like, throw it in there because otherwise you'll never know." I complain about this a lot and probably should stop doing it in public, but not today.

[Mary Robinette] There's others?


[Erin] Which is market scenes. Which, when done well, are an amazing way to bring you through a lot of exposition about the world as a character goes from one market cart to the next. I think for the failure mode of a market scene is that it feels like you came up with like 15 cultures in your fantasy world that you had to cut during your revisions and you were like, "Dang it, I really liked the Gleber folks. They were great and I'm mad my editor made me cut them." So, I will put them in...

[Howard] Oh, the colorful tents and the good wagons.

[Erin] Exactly.

[Howard] So, they get this scene.

[Erin] Exactly. They'll be in the market and I'll just stop and describe them. They're not doing anything. They're just there being observed and it feels like it slows things down because you're like, why?

[Howard] The Gleber folks don't even have one of the stones of Rohisha.

[Erin] They do not...

[Howard] Rohisla.

[Erin] They do not in their colorful wagons. There's nothing but brine. What a sentence.

[Howard] And some chicken.


[Mary Robinette] I'm just going to stop this exposition about these people who do not exist and get to something important.

[Erin] Boom.

[Mary Robinette] Which is our break.


[Unknown] This message is brought to you by Wise, the app for international people using money around the globe. With a Wise account, you can send, spend, and receive in over 40 currencies with no markups and no hidden fees. Whether you are sending pounds across the pond, spending Reals in Rio, or getting paid in dollars for your side gig, you'll get the mid-market exchange rate on every transaction. Plus, most transfers arrive in less than 20 seconds. Join 15 million customers internationally. Be smart, get Wise. Download the Wise app today or visit wise.com. T and C's apply.


[Advertising from the YouTube video, not in the YouTube music podcast]


[Mary Robinette] Have you ever had that moment where you learned something again that you already knew and had just sort of forgotten? So, I talk all the time about how much I learn about writing from narration and how much I learn about narration from writing because writing developed to convey the spoken language. And the other day I was struck by something that Lavar Burton said that just made me unpack everything all over again. He said that the power that storytelling was about consciously creating a moment of community and my mind just went oh yes that is what I am doing whether I am narrating or whether I'm writing, I'm trying to create this moment of community, and then he went on to talk about how often on reading rainbow he would narrow his audience down to just one person. In his case it was Ward his son and that it made the task more manageable. And I do that when I'm writing, that I'll think about one person that I'm writing this story for. It was one of those moments. That's why I keep turning back to Master Class because I find these nuggets that often are things that unpack something that I maybe knew. This one came from Lavar Burton's The Power of Storytelling and it was really amazing. But there's this whole library of moments like that. There's instructors from everywhere, with often people who define their fields, not just experts, but often the best in their world. They have like 200 plus classes across 13 categories like business or writing or cooking, creativity, wellness, and more, with plans that start at only $10 a month. I love this and it works for me. I will listen sometimes in audio mode when I'm cleaning the house. You could do it when in a commute or turn your workout into a classroom. You can download lessons for offline access. And it actually works. Apparently, three in four members feel inspired every time they watch, and 83% have implied something they've learned to their real lives. It's no risk. Every new membership comes with a 30-day money back guarantee. And it's something that helps me. I love learning. I love being pushed and challenged and offered new ideas, even if it's something that I knew but had just forgotten. So, MasterClass keeps adding new classes, so there's never been a better time to get in. Right now, as a listener of this show, you get at least 15% off any annual membership at masterclass.com/excuses. That's 15% off at masterclass.com/excuses. So head on over to masterclass.com/excuses to see the latest offer and maybe listen to Lavar Barton.


[???] The little kids were giggling downstairs and I heard something about catching raindrops. I rushed to find out what was going on and discovered a toilet had overflowed upstairs and the water had made it all the way through the floor and the downstairs ceiling and the kids were catching raindrops in their mouths. Regular homeowners insurance usually doesn't cover indoor raindrops. Plumbing failures, HVAC breakdowns, electrical issues, those are inevitable and you're often on your own. That's where Home Serve comes in. It's like a subscription for your home. For as little as $4.99 a month, they've got your back. It's super simple. Choose a plan for your needs and budget. And when something on your plan goes wrong, call their 24/7 hotline to start the repair process. Homeserve has helped homeowners like you for over 20 years. With nearly 4.5 million customers, a 4.8 out of five post repair rating, and an A+ rating with the Better Business Bureau, Homeserve is the real deal. We didn't have Homeserve during our raindrop adventure. The mad scramble for repairs is not something I recall fondly. I wish I'd known then what I know now. Join the millions of customers who trust Homeserve for 50% less your first year. Go to homeserve.com/excuses. That's homeserve.com/excuses for 50% less. Savings compared to renewal price. Avoid in Florida. Don't drink indoor raindrops.


[???] When your mental health is suffering, therapy can help. But sometimes it's not the whole answer. Talkiatry gives you access to real psychiatric care with licensed clinicians who can diagnose and prescribe medication if it's right for you. It's a simple way to get effective treatment right from home. Talkiatry is a 100% online psychiatry practice that provides comprehensive evaluations, diagnoses, and ongoing medication management for conditions like ADHD, anxiety, depression, bipolar disorder, and more. Unlike therapy-only platforms, talkiatry is psychiatry. You're seeing a medical provider who can diagnose mental health conditions and prescribe medication when it's appropriate. All 800 plus clinicians are in network with major insurers, so you can use your existing insurance instead of paying monthly subscriptions or out-of-net network costs. You can meet with a licensed psychiatrist who takes the time to understand what's going on, builds a personalized treatment plan, and supports you over time with consistent evidence-based care. Getting started just takes a few minutes. You complete a short online assessment, get matched with clinicians who fit your needs, and schedule your first visit in days, not months. More than 300,000 patients have already found high quality psychiatric care through Talkiatry. Head to talkiatry.com/wx to complete the short assessment and get matched with an in-et network psychiatrist in just a few minutes. That's talkiatry.com/wx.


[Mary Robinette] Welcome back from the break. Now, what else can we use exposition for besides making the readers wonder about random characters in the market?

[Erin] Yeah. Or how do we know that it's a moment?

[Mary Robinette] Right.

[Erin] When is it important to the story and when is it not? And so I think one thing to think about when you're using... if you want to slow down, that's important, but like you said, Mary Robinette, it's important for the moment of the story. It's important for the moment of the characters. It exists within the life of that story where it is and not in the life of you the writer. And sometimes you end up having to cut those things later because you don't realize it. But if it feels like it's slowing down too much, one thing to look at is, does every bit of this exposition need to be in this place, or is this a good moment for exposition, but I've done too much of it or I focused the reader in the wrong way?

[Howard] If I want to... if I want to maintain high tension but slow the pace down, I used this example last week, the three shakes chapter in Tom Clancy. This is an excellent example of this, because you are... there's very, very high tension, huge questions about what happens next, and then we have a short chapter about physics which is fantastically interesting and it does not make anything better. Everything you learn in that chapter sets up how bad things can actually get. And so the way the tool is applied is we have ratcheted up the tension while slowing the pace, which to me... that's a great way to use the tool.

[Erin] It's like you broaden the context. Now you know more about how bad this thing is. Like, you now understand. You thought it was bad before. Now you really know and now you're going to see it unfold. And so you create that moment of... your held breath becomes even deeper and more held.


[Mary Robinette] Yeah. One of the things that I look for, which I think is related to this, is I

look for places where I want to remove ambiguity or add emphasis. And that's one of the things that Clancy does in that is like he adds emphasis to that. There are other places where it's like, I don't know, is it five gems of Rohisla? Is it 12 gems of Rohisla? And there's some ambiguity there. And so that's a place where you'd probably, in a story, you'd want to slow down a little bit and give that exposition, but you don't want to do it in the middle of the fight scene. You want to make sure that we have that information before we get there.

[Howard] The three shakes chapter answers questions you didn't know you had, and explains things in a way that, yeah, raises the tension, makes matters worse. You can also do the flip side of that by using exposition. You know, tension's high. Using exposition to answer a couple of questions in ways that relieve the tension. You know, the exposition says this isn't actually going to be that bad. Or it's going to be bad in a different way, or it's going to be bad, but it's going to be bad for somebody else. And, yes, again, you've thrown the brakes down. You've mashed the brakes, you've slowed us down, but you've relieved the tension in doing so. And there are good arguments for both, for ratcheting the tension up and ratcheting it down while slowing the pace.


[Mary Robinette] We've been talking a lot about placement of this. But I want to talk about, even though we've got other episodes where we talk about, like, how to actually do exposition, I want to talk about one of the other tools of it as it relates to pace, which is the emotional response. So, you've got a piece of information, you need to get it to the reader. This is the right place to put it, but it's still boring somehow and it still slows down sometimes. One of the things that you can do is have the character have this emotional response to it, which then causes the exposition itself to take on this additional weight, so that the exposition actually causes things to... shifts the pace. It's no longer dull. It doesn't call attention to itself as in, like, I have information. It causes you to be like, "Oh, this is important." And you sort of lean into it a little bit more.

[Erin] I love that because I often think of distance as something that really affects pace. So, a lot of times, I often think of filtering words as something that can slow pace down. And that's when you say, like, so and so looked at such and such as opposed to just having them look at it directly...

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[Erin] Or Susie thought, I can't believe it's not butter, as opposed to just, like, having her have that thought within the context of the scene. And the reason that it's called filtering is because it reminds you that you're sort of reading a story.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[Erin] It gives you more layers between the action on the page and you the reader. And what I think is interesting about that is it creates the distance, slows it down. And similarly, sometimes exposition can feel slow because it becomes more distance from character emotion. If you stop, like, from the, like, I'm desperately trying to do X to before the bomb goes off, like, when they're still trying to figure it out, then you slow down and actually explain the entire history of nuclear fission. Not just what's going to happen in the moment, but like it was originally, like, and here are the 25 theories. It's an interesting paper, but we get so distant from the moment that we're in that it feels like it slows down. And so if you want to keep the pace, the closer you get, I think a lot of times the faster that pace feels.

[Howard] It's very important to recognize that the three shakes chapter is told in third person omniscient. There is no point of view character who can see these things. The chapter could have been written as a discussion between a physics professor and a student talking in intellectual terms, in hypothetical terms, about some sort of an explosion that could have happened. And then we could have had the student reacting emotionally to the horror of, wow, nuclear weapons are even worse than I thought they were. In Andy Weir's The Martian, there is a lot of science exposition stuff and it is in first person and it is our main character explaining things to us by way of telling us why things got so bad for him or how he solved this problem. And so his reaction to it, his voice tells us how we should feel about that exposition. And so when you are doing exposition, yeah, you can have the omniscient maybe kind of dry. You can have it delivered as part of a conversation. You can have it delivered from a first person narrator who is actively having the emotions at you as they're describing it. And all of those... all of those are aspects to how hard you are mashing on the brake or the throttle with the pacing.

[Mary Robinette] And with that, I think we should probably mash on the brake right now and go to our homework. Howard, I think you have our homework.


[Howard] I do. I'm gonna lean into the food. I'm so sorry. I want you to look up a very complicated recipe and then in your best expository prose explain the cooking of this as if it is happening. The exposition of the making of this food and do it in a way that makes the reader angry.


[Mary Robinette] This has been Writing Excuses. You're out of excuses. Now go write.

mbarker: (ISeeYou2)
[personal profile] mbarker

Writing Excuses 21.26: Setting the Pace


From https://writingexcuses.com/21-26-setting-the-pace


Key Points: Controlling pace: Cadence, transitions, tone. Dialogue. Informational beats. Rubber banding. Short period of time, but great detail. Contrast.


[Season 21, Episode 26]


[Mary Robinette] This episode of Writing Excuses has been brought to you by our listeners, patrons, and friends. If you would like to learn how to support this podcast, visit www.patreon.com/writingexcuses.


[Season 21, Episode 26]


[Mary Robinette] This is Writing Excuses. Setting the Pace.

[Erin] Tools, not rules.

[Howard] For writers, by writers.

[Mary Robinette] I'm Mary Robinette.

[Erin] I'm Erin.

[Howard] And I'm Howard.


[Howard] And I get to set the pace. For this episode, I am sitting in the driver's seat of the pace car with my foot on the virtual gas or maybe the virtual brake. And I'd like to talk about how we find those pebbles in our fiction. How do you make the pace car go faster? How do you make it go slower? How do you swerve it out of the way so that they can have a race? The metamor... metaphor may have fallen apart 

[laughter] 

[Howard] at this point. Um, but where's the gas? Where's the brake?

[Mary Robinette] I find that there are so many different tools that you can use to control the pace. Like a lot of what we've been talking about already through the season are just secretly different ways of controlling pace. And I want to go ahead and say right up front that fast does not equal good. Slow does not equal bad. But the three kind of big umbrellas... and then we can if anyone wants to drill into them deeper. The three sort of big umbrella areas that I use when I'm controlling pace are the cadence, like fast versus slow scenes, transitions, how I move from one thing to another, and then tone.

[Erin] That makes sense to me.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[Erin] I mean, I would not want to put holes in any of those umbrellas.

[Mary Robinette] Amazing. 

[Erin] Because then they won't function as well. 

[laughter]

[Erin] But I'm curious when you're talking about cadence, like, it's interesting. Cadence is such a word to me that's speech associated.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[Erin] How fast you speak. I have the fast cadence of somebody who grew up in New York City. Other people have slower cadences and some of that has to do with where you're from, how your family speaks. But a story's cadence is determined by the writer. And so I'm wondering, like, what kind of tools are you using in sort of creating that cadence?

[Mary Robinette] I'm glad that you said that you think of cadence in terms of speech, because I always go back to the fact that writing developed to convey the spoken language. Like, the whole idea of storytelling began when people were just telling stories. So, for me, it's the same things that I use when I am trying to control dialogue on a page. But you can do it on a macro scale. There's, like, the length of a sentence, the length of a scene, the length of a paragraph, the length of a chapter. Punctuation, punctuation or white space. That exists to control breath and pauses. So it's how long you talk, how long you pause, and then the contrast between things.


[Howard] I love the... just the statement that writing developed to convey spoken language. Because one of the things that is really useful for controlling pace, and then within it there are lots of pacing elements, is dialogue. If you have... if you want it to sound like people are interrupting one another as they speak, they are stepping on the ends of each other's sentences as they talk, there's the double dash that commonly gets used in comics. I don't know what they use in prose?

[Mary Robinette] M-dash.

[Howard] Yeah, m-dash. Where you... instead of a period or a question mark, you get interrupted with an m-dash and then the next line of dialogue begins. And that's... I mean yes, that creates that pace, but if you throw in a said bookism, that so and so interrupted, then you've dragged the pace back because you added words for me to read. And so in order to use that tool effectively, you have to have established ahead of time for the reader the voice of each of the characters so that it is very clear who is talking without you having to drop those cues because you want the conversation to go fast. You have to leave those bits out.

[Mary Robinette] Well, and part of what happens there also is that when you're doing that, you're leaving more white space on the page. So the reader is literally reading less and that's one of the things that you can control that if the reader is... I mean they are literally spending more time reading words, it can often slow things down. Like if you want to do a slow-mo moment in a book, you can describe, like, the way the bead of water dripped down the side of the glass, each pebbled indentation in the glass catching it... And it's like, oh my god. But you can slow it down that way and you're just literally spending more words on it.

[Erin] What I think is really interesting is that can work both ways.

[Mary Robinette] Yes. 


[Erin] So if somebody is freaking out, like, about something, they will speak quickly in long run-on sentences. But the thing that you're talking about, which is also more words on the page, feels slow. And I actually think a lot of it is about the speed in which new informational beats hit the reader within that. So you talked about the bead of water, but everything else you're saying is, like, more about the bead, more about the water, and so it feels slow because it's long, but it's all one thing.

[Mary Robinette] Yes.

[Erin] Whereas somebody who is having, like, a panic attack or really excited about something will skip from topic to topic very rapidly in that long period of things, which then feels like information is hitting you faster and so therefore it is a faster paced moment for you.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah, I am so glad you brought this up because this is one of the things I always think about Flounder and Little Mermaid. There's this moment in the movie where he's like, "So, there was a shark and then he chased us and we went into a hole and we came back out and it was and then, then we were safe. Whew!" 

[laughter]

[Mary Robinette] And there's no punctuation in that. So, like, it is... You can do that on the page. Like, I think that that's such a good observation about the jumping from topic to topic as moving you through things faster. Which. again, if you go to a macro scale, also happens if you do a montage, like the training sequence. You hit a bunch of different things, but each one is just like five sentences long, and then you go into the next one.

[Erin] It's almost... It reminds me of driving. Now, I don't drive...

[laughter]

[Erin] But I love driving.

[Howard] It reminds me of this thing that I don't actually do, but I've heard a lot about...

[Erin] But I'm often in the car while other people are doing it very successfully, and I have time to look at the scenery around me because I don't have to look at the road. And I think a lot of times, if you are in, like, a not exciting scenery place, where everything is, like, flat. There are, like, those places in the US where it's, like, flat and no crops are grown and there's no interesting geological features and you're just going and you're like in desert land.

[Howard] I drove through those from Utah to Los Angeles. 

[laughter]

[Erin] And it's, like, there's no change, and I think that's what the difference is.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[Erin] Whereas if you are driving that same distance, but you're in a city and there's, like, thousands of different buildings and there's billboards and there's a mountain and there's a valley. All that stuff makes it feel like you're getting somewhere faster, even though you are not, because there's so much to distract you and to bring you along.

[Mary Robinette] And I think this is also what happens when you put too much information into something. We're going to talk about exposition next week, but I do want to flag that I think there is a limit to how much new information a reader can take in. And if you try to cram too much of it into a moment, that it feels rushed, even if nothing is actually happening in the scene. You can lose the reader because they're like, "Wait, wait, wait, wait. I don't have enough time to take everything in."

[Erin] This makes me think of a montage. I'm so sorry. And then I'll be done. This makes me think of a montage, which is... A montage is a way of taking a lot of information and creating a boundary around it, like driving through Vegas and seeing casino after casino after casino. After a while, they just become the casino part of Vegas...

[Mary Robinette] Right.

[Erin] As opposed to you noticing necessarily each one. except for maybe one that stands out. And so I think that in order to not make it feel like it's overwhelming, the montage tells us, we're going to get a lot of rapid things, but it all's going to take place in one really cool box that you... The only thing you have to pay attention to is that box.

[Howard] So there's this experience that I had numerous times back in the days when I commuted, which is that I would start my drive and arrive at work and realize that I didn't remember the drive. The drive was about 15 minutes long. And at first, you know, I was very afraid. Did I fall asleep? Was I not paying attention? What happened? And I developed a pet theory which may or may not be supported by actual neuroscience, which is that short-term memory has to get committed at some point to long-term memory for us to remember things. And there are anesthesias that will prevent that from happening. You communicate just fine, but you have no long-term memory of the conversation. And the pet theory is this. If my short-term memory is being filled up with things that I've seen a thousand times before and short-term memory compares to long-term memory and says it's the same stretch freeway as it was yesterday. Nothing interesting has happened. There were no threats. We don't actually need to remember the details. We just need to know what we got there and it doesn't get committed. And then I arrive. And the point here is that for readers with the pacing, sometimes we don't want to commit things to the long-term memory. We just want to get them there.

[Mary Robinette] You will be happy to know that your theory is actually backed up by science. They have studied this.

[Howard] Yay.

[Mary Robinette] And basically what happens is that we will put similar things into the same box. So if you've done this thing, your memory will be like, "Oh, I know this. This gets filed here with all of the other drives." Which is why when you're writing, that if you... If everything is fast or everything is slow, that the pace is going to feel off. It's going to feel rushed as opposed to I'm excited, when you're in the failure mode of one of those." And that's also why having contrast is so important. And one of the contrasts that we personally can do is a break.


[Howard] Do you want to sail with us for the Writing Excuses Retreat at sea this September? Well, the ship has sold out, but occasionally there are cancellations. If you want to be able to jump into a suddenly empty slot, you can, but you'll need to join our waiting list. Visit writingexcuses.com/retreats and follow the instructions to join the wait list. You'll receive an email within a few days to tell you more about current pricing and availability. This is our final annual cruise. We would be delighted to have you join us along the breathtaking Alaskan coast. So, don't hesitate. Visit writingexcuses.com/retreats. And you can also join our mailing list there to learn about future events.


[From the YouTube Video, not in the YouTube music podcast]


[???] A friend recently called me an information omnivore. I want to learn all the things and not just so I can know them but so I can do them. Recently I've been trying to become a better cook, like, food scientist better. There are some serious allergies in my house and they shouldn't mean people have to eat bland food. So I went to MasterClass and found several classes on cooking including Thomas Keller's cooking techniques one. There's an enormous wealth of knowledge and instruction available, including that life-changing practice, misel plus. That alone has redefined how I cook. And it's changed how I tackle any project. Father's Day is here. I'm a father. I'm a grandfather. And if I didn't already have MasterClass access, I know I'd love to receive it as a gift. Maybe your dad is an information omnivore like me. And if so, boy oh boy, do I have some gift ideas right here. MasterClass isn't just a how-to with some random talking heads. It puts you in a room with the people who defined their fields. They're literally the best in the world at what they're standing ready to teach you. With audio mode, you can turn your commute or gym time into a class session, and you can download lessons for offline access. 83% of MasterClass members report having applied something they've learned to their lives. I don't know what's up with the other 17%, but if you're a Writing Excuses listener, I suspect you'll be in the 83 category. And if not, well, every membership comes with a 30-day money back guarantee. MasterClass keeps adding new classes, so there's never been a better time to get in. Right now, as a listener of this show, you get at least 15% off any annual membership at masterclass.com/excuses. That's 15% off atmasterclass.com/excuses. Head to masterclass.com/excuses to see the latest offer.


[???] The little kids were giggling downstairs and I heard something about catching raindrops. I rushed to find out what was going on and discovered a toilet had overflowed upstairs and the water had made it all the way through the floor and the downstairs ceiling and the kids were catching raindrops in their mouths. Regular homeowners insurance usually doesn't cover indoor raindrops. Plumbing failures, HVAC breakdowns, electrical issues, those are inevitable and you're often on your own. That's where Homeserve comes in. It's like a subscription for your home. For as little as $4.99 a month, they've got your back. It's super simple. Choose a plan for your needs and budget, and when something on your plan goes wrong, call their 24/7 hotline to start the repair process. Homeserve has helped homeowners like you for over 20 years. With nearly 4.5 million customers, a 4.8 out of five post repair rating, and an A+ rating with the Better Business Bureau, Homeserve is the real deal. We didn't have Homeserve during our raindrop adventure. The mad scramble for repairs is not something I recall fondly. I wish I'd known then what I know now. Join the millions of customers who trust Homeserve. For 50% less your first year. Go to homeserve.com/excuses. That's homeserve.com/excuses for 50% less savings compared to renewal price. Void in Florida. Don't drink indoor raindrops. 


[end of YouTube Video podcast advertising]


[Erin] I'm going to be a horrible person right now and refuse to contrast because I'm so excited about something... 

[laughter]

[Erin] That Howard said before the break that I'm just going to drag us back there.

[Mary Robinette] I love this.

[Erin] Which is that I've always thought of that thing where you, like, something feels like it took a lot of time when it was happening, but then it snaps into one small memory as rubber banding. And I thought about this when I trained for a marathon, and, for context, I'm extraordinarily slow and so, like, I would go on these 4 hour runs. And it's like... Actually they were, I guess, different every time, but I don't really enjoy running, I was just doing it because it was on my bucket list. So I'd just be like, man, I'm running, and then during the run, I would have lots of really small micro thoughts that were interesting and kept me upright. But as soon as I got back home I was like, oh, I did that thing, and I just put it all in the box, unless, to contrast with my normal run, something particularly interesting happened that caught my eye. Something that stopped me from doing the thing that I would always be doing. And so I wonder if kind of thinking about our structure and something you said earlier, Howard, we kind of establish this, like, cadence, this feeling like you said with dialogue of what the thing is normally, so that when we have that moment of contrast, it actually does stick out...

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[Erin] Because we've established this is the pace, this is the pace, ah! This is different.


[Howard] One of the most commonly deployed pacing mechanisms... applications of pacing is when the things that are taking place are happening across a very short period of time, but we are describing them in great detail, which mirrors a thing that I've seen happen in my own brain, which is that I had an experience which couldn't have lasted more than 10 seconds. But the description of it takes 5 minutes. It was an icy road thing, where I discovered that the car in front of me had the brake lights on, but it was accelerating away. And I realized, oh, there's black ice on the hill. And I looked down at the bottom of the hill and think, well, I'm going to have to find a way to go around this person because they're in trouble. And... but there's cars that are turning on either side of the road down... No, wait, they're not turning. There's piles of cars down there with hazard lights on. And, oh, no, there are like three traffic accidents at the bottom of this hill. I need to make a decision. And the decision I made was I'm going to drive on the wrong side of the road. And I slide over to the wrong side of the road, and realize, wow, there's not even any traction over here. And the road bends a little bit. That driveway, I bet, doesn't have black ice on it, and the yard doesn't have black ice on it. And so I'm going to drive through this person's yard while oncoming traffic passes me, and then I'm going to cut back onto the road. And the whole thing worked. This was on my commute...

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[Howard] One morning in Utah. The whole thing worked. I've driven past that location countless times and looked at it and I cannot understand how I had time to think all of those things, in time to do any of those things.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[Howard] But I know that it happened. And as a fiction tool, the ability to take a fight scene and to take the compressed time of a fight and to taffy it out into a description and make it believable that everybody's actually reacting and thinking in this way.


[Mary Robinette] It is. I've had similar things where I come out of an accident and it's just a series of snapshots. Or when something goes wrong backstage. My tour partner and I will have entire long paragraphs of conversation, that are basically, in real time, us looking at each other and going, "Yeah, okay." And then we both know what to do. And I think that one of the things that is happening there is, as you say, it's unusual. It's different. But that takes me back to this tool of contrast. So when I was an art major, my teacher told me that if I wanted to make something brighter on the canvas, that I needed to make the area immediately around it darker. And that... I think it works in text, too. You see varying versions of it. When things go terribly wrong on the page, then it's... or you're watching a film and it's like, oh, they're all laughing right now and it's a horror movie. Well, we got a jump scare coming up. Sometimes it's predictable. But it doesn't mean that everything has to contrast. Like the way I think about it is that when I'm writing, there's high contrast and then there's low contrast. So low contrast is where I want to group similar scenes to do what Edgar Allen Poe calls, like, unity of effect. If you want to create a creeping sense of dread, then whoo... things just... you just keep piling that on. But then you also have high contrast scenes, which is like having a fast scene and a slow scene next to each other, or having a happy moment and a sad moment next to each other. Sometimes in the same scene, sometimes butting up against each other. And that contrast causes you to experience time differently than when you have low contrast. Both I think are useful. It's just kind of where you want to where you want to push the audience.

[Erin] I really like when you can find that contrast also between, like, the... I don't know why I'm always wanting a difference between what the reader's experiencing and what characters experiencing, but when characters are in one emotional moment and the reader is in another. So, for example, if the reader knows that one love interest, like, was unfaithful to the other, but they're having this, like, amazing moment of, like, coming together, or actually there's the musical The Last Five Years, which is about... or, I think it's called The Last Five Years, which is about a couple basically going from loving each other to the divorce and they go separately in time. So, you start when one person is happy and the other person is sad and you end with the woman singing this amazing song about like, I'm so excited. I met this guy. He's the best and we're going to be happy forever. And he's singing the song that where he's leaving her, which will immediately lead into her like fir... first song that we experienced at the very beginning. And I think it's one of the most, like, beautiful and tragic things,,,

[Mary Robinette] Oh, yeah.

[Erin] Because you get that contrast at the very beginning, because it's always happening in the show, but by the last moment you fully understand why she is so wrong to be so happy in this moment. And that knowledge as the person watching makes it feel like the fast pace of her thing is, like, also feels like the creeping dread of the rest of the show.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[Howard] Probably the most powerful application of contrast... of pacing contrast in what I've read was the three shakes chapter in Tom Clancy's Sum of All Fears. We end the chapter previous with a nuclear weapon has just been set off at a football stadium. It's a huge disaster. Okay. And there's a lot of tension building up to this and as the reader you're like, oh my gosh, a thing... it's, wow, what's gonna happen? And then the three shakes chapter is all about physics and it describes at a minute level what happens... the first wave of neutrinos, the first wave of high energy neutrons, the first wave of electrons, the fact that these electrons... that there are TV satellite antennas aimed at the stadium, where the because the TV trucks were there, and that those were like one of the first things that gets hit by these antennas, causing an information blackout over the stadium. And all of these details, and as I'm reading it, I'm fascinated. I don't know how long the chapter is. I think it's only like three or four pages. But it totally puts the brakes on. We just set off a nuke. And the aftermath of that doesn't happen until after I've gotten three pages of physics level aftermath describing the consequences that are going to unfold when the next chapter begins. 

[Mary Robinette] You have just reminded me that two days from now... as in two days from when you all are listening to this, as opposed to two days from when we are recording it... a new book by Hilder Nut... Knutsdottir is coming out which I translated and it has one of the best examples of this that I have ever seen.

[Howard] Ooh.

[Mary Robinette] It's called Dead Weight, and I can tell you about this without doing any spoilers. But a really horrific thing happens, and she slows down and gives you every, like, deep description of the really horrific thing. And then there are also places in that same scene where time for the protagonist moves so fast that she doesn't actually realize that she has moved or not moved because everything... it's really upsetting and she takes her time. She does this beautiful thing and then the next chapter the entirety of the chapter is, I made the tea. And it is this... the contrast of this complete mundane experience with everything that happened right before it. You know... there's so much white space around that moment. There's so much stillness that you are like, oh yeah, that is what shock feels like. You can only concentrate on this one thing directly in front of you. And it was like, experiencing it as the translator, and hitting that moment for the first time. I was like, hoh, and then I have been desperate for people to read it. So I'm so excited that all of you can.

[Howard] So the book is called Dead Weight?

[Mary Robinette] Dead Weight by Hilder Knutsdottir. I just went... I was like, as we were recording, I was like, hang on, I think this book is about to come out. Yes.

[Howard] Outstanding. Well, really the next big subject here with regard to pacing is the tool of exposition. And that is such a big tool, we're just going to put it in its own episode. So, I think it's homework time. 


[Howard] Here's your homework. Take a scene, take an event, and write it in two ways. Write it so that it is paced so that the reading of the event takes about as long as you imagine the event itself taking. And now, write it so that the pace is... the amount of time it takes to read it is like 20 times what the event took. Like someone was seeing photons moving in slow motion. Write it in both ways, and have that experience for yourself because it'll be fun. 


[Mary Robinette] This has been Writing Excuses. You're out of excuses. Now go write.

 
mbarker: (Fireworks Delight)
[personal profile] mbarker

Writing Excuses 21.25: Follow the Bouncing Ball 


From https://writingexcuses.com/21-25-follow-the-bouncing-ball


Key Points: Focus: How do you get readers to pay attention to the parts you want? Unreliable narrators. POV, what the character notices. Breath, how long does it take, more words. White space edges. Recency and primacy. Specificity. Depersonalized actions. Emotional states. Why focus? Stakes, tension. Information. 


[Season 21, Episode 25]


[Mary Robinette] This episode of Writing Excuses has been brought to you by our listeners, patrons, and friends. If you would like to learn how to support this podcast, visit www.patreon.com/writingexcuses. 


[Howard] Do you want to sail with us for the Writing Excuses Retreat at sea this September? Well, the ship has sold out, but occasionally there are cancellations. If you want to be able to jump into a suddenly empty slot, you can, but you'll need to join our waiting list. Visit writingexcuses.com/retreats and follow the instructions to join the wait list. You'll receive an email within a few days to tell you more about current pricing and availability. This is our final annual cruise. We would be delighted to have you join us along the breathtaking Alaskan coast. So, don't hesitate. Visit writingexcuses.com/retreats and you can also join our mailing list there to learn about future events. 


[Season 21, Episode 25] 


[Mary Robinette] This is Writing Excuses. 

[DongWon] Follow the bouncing ball. 

[Erin] Tools, not rules. 

[Howard] For writers, by writers. 

[Mary Robinette] I'm Mary Robinette. 

[DongWon] I'm Dongwon. 

[Erin] I'm Erin. 

[Howard] And I'm Howard. 


[Erin] And today we are going to talk about focus. How you actually get readers to pay attention to the part of the page that you want them to pay attention to. How do you get them to follow the bouncing ball in the right place, like you would in a really, I guess, old school karaoke joint. Um, but I have a bunch... 

[DongWon] Just a Korean one? 

[Erin] Oh, really? Do they sing with the bouncing ball? 

[DongWon] They still use the bouncing ball. 

[Erin] Oh, I want that. Okay. We are going to follow the bouncing ball back to the topic.

[laughter]

[Erin] And what I... I think about this a lot because of how much I love unreliable narrators and narratives, which is a lot about misdirecting your reader into paying attention to a thing that they think they should be paying attention to, but in fact you're doing something else on the side. And over time you reveal that the thing on the side was the thing they should have been paying attention to all along. And so I use a lot of small tools to do this, but before I get into the ones I use, I'm curious, how do you make sure that your reader is following what you want them to follow on the page and not getting lost in the weeds or lost in the sauce? 

[Mary Robinette] I do it in a couple of different ways. For me, focus, because of my puppetry background, is always about... Is about directing the reader's attention using things like what the character notices, that I tend to lean into POV for it. So what is the character noticing because then the reader is going to notice it, which also means that I can misdirect the reader by having the character notice the wrong thing or apply the wrong emotional significance to something. Then I also, again, because of the puppetry, I use breath, which is how long I linger on something or the rhythm of it. So I will often, if I want the reader to notice something, literally use more words. Like I will describe something with... more than instead of just saying his hands, I might say his large hands, just even just a single word can sometimes draw their attention to it more. Sometimes it's giving two or three sentences, like unpacking stuff. So I'm very conscious about where I put my embellishments, whether it's a... just a single word or a clause or just larger descriptive stuff. So those are the two major things that I use. I have some others, but those are the two ones that I reach for first.

[Howard] I lean into white space. The first word after a line feed, the last word before a line feed, they naturally stand out because they're hanging there. I mean, I can't always put something important there because the sentence sometimes grammatically I just can't begin it that way. But being aware of that tool is very useful. 

[Mary Robinette] Yeah, we call that... I do the same thing but I think of it as recency primacy effect.

[Erin] Yeah, I was going to say, like, recency and primacy, like, people always pay attention to the first thing and the last thing, which is great if you want to hide a detail from the reader and not have them focus on it, put it in the middle. And so a lot of times what I'll do is put something in the middle of a larger paragraph but with richer language. So it brings slight attention to it, but by the time... then they keep going past it and look at the end or the beginning of the paragraph. 

[Howard] You can add weight to it while making it less urgent, less important. And boy, that's a fun practical joke. 

[DongWon] You can also really use pattern and rhythm to keep stuff in. So rule of threes is really useful for this, right? People pay most attention... It sort of dovetails with recency primacy but people expect a three. And so if you slip a third in there or put it in the middle, then people think you're just filling out a pattern but really what you've done is sneak them a really important detail. And then when that bites them in the ass later,  I'm thinking of this from a GM perspective, that  is a thing that feels inevitable in a certain way and they kind of missed it in the moment. It's a very common thing in games where you'll just. like. accidentally over describe an NPC and suddenly now they're the main character of your campaign. It's a thing where sometimes attention and focus will draw your audience's eye to a place you didn't intend them to. One thing I do want to flag though is sometimes it can be really useful as a signal to yourself of oh, am I interested in a thing that I didn't realize that I was in, right? So, and this is from the perspective of doing improvisational storytelling, but one that's still for an audience of when something grows in interest and you realize that there's something here, you can follow that ball, too, right? Like you can follow your own ball and sort of see where it lands and then...

[laughter]

[DongWon] What? We didn't like that?

[laughter]

[garbled children's...]

[DongWon] You can chase that ball and see where it goes, you know what I mean? And like, if you wander way off the track, you may end up having to undo some stuff and, like, go back in the edit, but sometimes exploring that avenue will lead to more exciting places than what you had planned.

[Mary Robinette] What you remind me of is a conversation we just had with one of our attendees on the Writing Excuses Cruise. Rick is an architect and he was talking about intentional design in architecture and it was so much... We started talking about how it applied to fiction. That in architecture that if you go to a restaurant and you have to ask where the bathroom is, that's a failure of design. Because the way you do that is you control where the viewer's eye goes. There's, literally you hang a lantern on something, you put more interesting pictures there. You have a sign sometimes that says restroom this way. But you direct people that way versus where you don't want them to go, where you remove decoration, you make it a little darker, it's a little bit less inviting. And then we started talking about, I think it's Tokyo Disneyland. So, most of Disney, when you start to move out of the public spaces, things become less decorated, less interesting, less detailed and then the colors become muted, and you can tell that you're heading the wrong way, and then they have a color service something, but something... it's a color that says you're in a service, you're heading into a service area. Tokyo Disneyland was like, we are going all in, all the decorations, all the embellishments. So, you don't get any of those cues as you are heading out of the main areas. You don't think, oh, it's more interesting back that way. this is getting less and less interesting. And so, you'll just open the doors.

[Howard] Just walk into the sewer.

[Mary Robinette] Mhm, yeah.

[laughter]

[Mary Robinette] And so, like, when you see someone who's writing purple prose, this is often what's happening to them. They're putting decoration on everything. When you have a scene where you're just like I've lost the plot completely. Everything is getting the same amount of attention.


[DongWon] There's a thing that I like to say about fiction or writing or communication, anything word oriented. And it's a little bit deliberately provocative, but I say words don't matter. And what I mean by that is sometimes when you as a writer are telling people this is the thing that matters, right? When you're like, here's the gem of Rohisla. This is the most important thing and getting this back to the temple of blah te blah will solve the crisis that is looming. But you're spending all your time talking about how the prince is going through this career crisis and really doesn't want to be a prince anymore, wants to go into occupational therapy, then suddenly you're not writing a novel about getting the gem back to the temple. You're writing a novel about someone's journey of self-discovery, right? And so, I think kind of what I was saying earlier about I'm going to make everyone laugh again, but chasing your own ball, is this aspect of pay less attention to the words that you're saying and pay more attention to the structural elements you put in place, right? And this is sort of wayfinding that you're talking about like in architectural spaces, you can put a sign that says restroom and no one will see it. Not a single person will read the sign. They will walk down the hallway that feels like it should go to the bathroom, even if you're... you had a big glowing sign over there that said, "Restrooms this way." Nobody sees it. They're like, "Oh, this is the hallway by the kitchen. that's usually where bathrooms are. There's two doors down there." And then you get there and you're like, "These are two supply closets." And you're like, "What happened here?" Right? Structure and expectation matter more than you telling me something matters. [Mary Robinette] Yeah.


[Erin] Yeah. And I think a lot of times some of that is in the way you... Also, the way you tell it.

[DongWon] Yeah. 

[Erin] You know what I mean? Like,  I think the kind of thing that you end up doing, for example, in a TTRPG campaign is that you will describe a character and you'll give them a really interesting specific detail.

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Erin] Humans love specificity. If you want to draw somebody's focus, tell them something specific. It could be like... the... I don't know. They have embedded gems on their face. It could be, which sounds painful. It could be that  they always walk diagonally.

[Mary Robinette] Well, the gems of Rohisla is actually a great example of this because you used a specific name for that. That's part of why we keep going back to it.

[Erin] And I also said the eight or however many it was. Which I was going to say the other thing I really love is giving a number to something. Like if you say like, the fifth... They said the fifth war would be the last war. Like, okay, that's interesting because there's a number in it. You got to think, why are there five wars? It allows the mind to do a lot more...

[DongWon] Totally.

[Erin] If you put things behind it. So, like, that's one of the techniques is to use specificity, whether you're trying to draw someone's focus on purpose or whether you're trying to distract them from something else.

[Howard] But you need to... you need to not use it. You need to not use it when it would be wrong to use it. Now, in 1924, Max Fleischer invented the follow-the-bouncing-ball technique. Max Fleischer, also the same guy who invented the rotoscope used for animation. Does that have anything to do with this episode? No. No. But, that information was interesting, and now I've derailed us just in time for our break.

[Erin] You have.


[Unknown] The days are longer, the calendar's filling up, and I want to feel as good as this beautiful summer weather. That's why I've been loving Gruns. It's one daily pack of gummies that covers my greens, vitamins, minerals, and even has six grams of probiotic fiber. So I don't need to juggle a complicated wellness routine on top of everything else. They taste amazing. They're easy to toss in my bag on the go. Plus, they're vegan. Gluten free. And HSA FFA eligible for reimbursement. Save up to 52% off with code podcast at gruns.co. That's code podcast at gruns.co.


[Advertising in the YouTube video, but not in the podcast!] 


[Howard] A friend recently called me an information omnivore. I want to learn all the things, and not just so I can know them, but so I can do them. Recently, I've been trying to become a better cook, like food scientist better. There's some serious allergies in my house, and they shouldn't mean people have to eat bland food. So, I went to MasterClass and found several classes on cooking, including Thomas Keller's Cooking Techniques 1. There's an enormous wealth of knowledge and instruction available, including that life-changing practice mise en place. That alone has redefined how I cook, and it's changed how I tackle any project. Father's Day is here. I'm a father, I'm a grandfather, and if I didn't already have MasterClass access, I know I'd love to receive it as a gift. Maybe your dad is an information omnivore like me. If so, boy, oh boy, do I have some gift ideas right here. MasterClass isn't just a how-to with some random talking heads. It puts you in a room with the people who define their fields. They're literally the best in the world at what they're standing ready to teach you. With audio mode, you can turn your commute or gym time into a class session, and you can download lessons for offline access. 83% of MasterClass members report having applied something they've learned to their lives. I don't know what's up with the other 17%, but if you're a Writing Excuses listener, I suspect you'll be in the 83 category. And if not, well, every membership comes with a 30-day money-back guarantee. MasterClass keeps adding new classes, so there's never been a better time to get in. Right now, as a listener of this show, you get at least 15% off any annual membership at masterclass.com/excuses. That's 15% off at masterclass.com/excuses. Head to masterclass.com/excuses to see the latest offer.


[???] If your anxiety, depression, or ADHD are more than a rough patch, you don't just need another meditation app. Talkspace makes it easy to see a psychiatrist online using your insurance in days. Talkspace is a 100% online psychiatry practice that provides comprehensive evaluations, diagnoses, and ongoing medication management for conditions like ADHD, anxiety, depression, bipolar, OCD, PTSD, insomnia, and more. Unlike therapy-only apps, Talkspace is psychiatry. That means you're seeing a medical provider who can diagnose mental health conditions and prescribe medication when it's appropriate. All of their 600 plus clinicians are in network with major insurers, so you can use your existing insurance instead of paying monthly subscriptions or out-of-network fees. You'll meet with an experienced, licensed psychiatrist who takes the time to understand what's going on, builds a personalized treatment plan, and can prescribe medication when it's right for you. Your care stays consistent and evidence-based. Getting started with Talkspace takes just a few minutes. Complete a short online assessment, get matched with clinicians who fit your needs, and schedule your first visit in days, not months. More than 300,000 patients have already found high-quality psychiatric care through Talkspace. Head to talkspace.com/wx and complete the short assessment to get matched with an in-network psychiatrist in just a few minutes.


[???] The little kids were giggling downstairs, and I heard something about catching raindrops. I rushed to find out what was going on and discovered a toilet had overflowed upstairs and the water had made it all the way through the floor and the downstairs ceiling. And the kids were catching raindrops in their mouths. Regular homeowner's insurance usually doesn't cover indoor raindrops. Plumbing failures, HVAC breakdowns, electrical issues, those are inevitable and you're often on your own. That's where HomeServe comes in. It's like a subscription for your home. For as little as $4.99 a month, they've got your back. It's super simple. Choose a plan for your needs and budget and when something on your plan goes wrong, call their 24/7 hotline to start the repair process. HomeServe has helped homeowners like you for over 20 years. With nearly 4.5 million customers, a 4.8 out of five post-repair rating, and an A+ rating with the Better Business Bureau, HomeServe is the real deal. We didn't have HomeServe during our raindrop adventure. The mad scramble for repairs is not something I recall fondly. I wish I'd known then what I know now. Join the millions of customers who trust HomeServe. For 50% less your first year, go to homeserve.com/excuses. That's homeserve.com/excuses for 50% less. Savings compared to renewal price. Void in Florida. Don't drink indoor raindrops. 


[End of YouTube video advertising!]


[Erin] Now that we're back from 1924, a fun detour that we took for the break. I want to talk about a couple more, like, things that I think are very cool techniques that you can use to shift focus. And one is... one of my favorite, actually one of my least favorite grammatical techniques used by the news. This often happens when violence has occurred. People often depersonalize violent acts. Like they will say, "A violence occurred to this person." As opposed to this other person did the violence.

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[DongWon] This person was shot by...

[Erin] Yeah, this person was shot by versus person X shot you.

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Erin] And so, what happens is it actually, when you use those kind of was X'd by, it actually makes it feel like the whole thing is less important.

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Erin] It already happened. It's in the past. It takes the focus off of the action. So, if you're looking to create focus, one way is to think about where are you using, like, sort of direct verbs. Verbs are great. We like them. They're active. They often draw focus. Where are you using detailed words, rich, lush words? Don't overdo it like the purple prose, but there are times in which you do want to say, "This is the archway to go through." And so, it's a beautiful balloon archway, and it's going to draw your eye, and that's the one you're going to want.

[Howard] The very simple difference between mistakes were made and I got it wrong.


[DongWon] Yeah. Well, and I think this really ties into tension, to go back to an earlier time, right? When you move from one section to the next section, from chap- across chapters, across parts of a book, or in a TTRPG when you arrive at a new setting, a thing that I see a lot of the time is nobody knows where to go. Nobody knows what's happening. What are we following up on, and where is this all going? That's when you lose audience, right? That's when people fall off, stop reading, don't watch the next episode, whatever it is, because you're not creating tension as you roll into the next section, right? So, follow the bouncing ball is a way to think, or one way to make people follow the bouncing ball, is to manipulate their emotional state, right? You need to get them feeling unsettled, uncomfortable, or excited, or interested in something, right? They need to be feeling a thing as you roll into the next section, so that they're like, "Ooh, I don't know, this other love interest is coming into this stage. They just broke up, and so now I'm interested and invested in this other thing." Without that other thing in play, then you're entering into a section where nothing's happening, and all you have is de-escalation, no parallel escalation in the background to keep that thing moving forward.

[Erin] Yeah, and I think one way to do that also is, like, to get people excited and to get people feeling a certain way is to use pattern recognition of words on a larger sense. For example, we use the word see a lot when we're talking about one person looking at another. So, it's kind of like the said, if you don't want anyone to pay attention to what way somebody said something, you just say he said, she said. But, if all of a sudden instead of I saw this person, it's I glanced at them. All of a sudden there's something different there. It's not a word we use as commonly, and so you're actually using, like, overarching kind of cultural pattern recognition and saying, "I've decided to use a different term here. This isn't the same thing that's always happening. Therefore, this look is different than every other look that's happening in this scene because why is this one shorter? A glance is usually shorter and more surreptitious. That means maybe there's some tension, maybe there's some interest here."

[Howard] Big difference between I saw them check out of the hotel and I watched them check out of the hotel. That second one, wow, there's some Why were you watching? Yeah. 

[Mary Robinette] Well, and it's also... it goes into that, the repetition and the pattern recognition again, that if you have one character who you always use the word studied, he studied it. That you're going to start making decisions about that character because of the deliberate, if it's on purpose, sometimes it can be... it is unintentional. And when it's unintentional, you're drawing attention to something that you didn't want the reader to pay attention to. But, that repetition can say, "Look at this. Look at this." One of my favorite lines of Ray Bradbury is this thing from the fruit at the bottom of the bowl, which I know I've talked about on the podcast before, but he looked at his hands and he looked at the large room around him and he looked at the man lying on the floor. And that... It's just like this beat, beat, beat. And each thing gets more important as he goes because he gives a little bit more weight to each of the things. But that beat...

[DongWon] Well, and this plays into microcosm macrocosm, too, right? You can set up a set of things in an opening line and then fulfill that later in the story because you've established the pattern for us as we go. Another trick I really think about a lot when it comes to reader attention and focus is POV.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.


[DongWon] Being playful with POV in ways can highlight aspects of the story, right? I think about there's a moment in Stephen King's It where a character like... just a random person in the scene shows up for 1 second and then he describes the rest of that person's life in a couple of sentences. I don't remember the details of it, but it is sort of this thing like, "In 10 days he would be dead" or something like that, right? And it's this complete break in the flow of the story. Nothing at this point has been from that perspective, but in giving us that, he has drawn our attention back from the quiet domestic thing that was happening on this street to there's a big threat looming, right? There's something happening here that is bigger than this and we have a perspective that is broader than you thought. So, he's like pulling your attention in a way to create stakes that is wildly artificial and breaks with the realism of the narrative up until that point, but is an incredibly useful and exciting thing suddenly to encounter in that moment of like, "Ooh, what's happening?".


[Erin] I think you're getting to something great before we wrap up this episode, which is why we want to move attention. Why do we want the reader to focus here instead of there? And one reason, like you're saying, is to to move our understanding of the stakes and the tension within a scene. Are there other reasons that you would like want people to focus one place and not another?

[Howard] It's the probably unattainable goal. I want you to read the book that I wrote.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah. Yeah.

[Howard] That is... that I wrote. No, I don't want you to read the story that you told yourself while you were reading the book that I wrote. I want you to read the book that I... And that is a high bar to clear.

[DongWon] Yeah. 

[Howard] There are not very many books that clear that bar for me.

[Mary Robinette] It's so interesting because I don't have that goal. I want you to read a book that we create between us.

[DongWon] It's... There's a thing that I talk about. People ask me all the time what I'm looking for, right? Like it's you talk to a literary agent as a writer, you're like, "What are you looking for? What makes something stand out to you?" My answer is always when I can feel the perspective of the person who wrote it. I want to know why this book can only be written by you, right? And I think kind of you're both are getting at that a little bit in terms of I want to know that you drew my attention to something that matters to you on purpose, right? I think this that being able to move the reader focus from point A to point B smoothly and fluidly and expertly communicates to me that you have something to say here.

[Howard] Yeah.

[DongWon] You were trying to show me something that you see and let me experience it. And in that experience, we create something new between us. There is that connection between author and reader that I think is also really important. And we can get into like death of the author and Barthes and all that crap. But like there is utility there in understanding where your perspective ends and the reader's begin, but you need to start with I had something to say when I wrote this book.

[Howard] Yeah. And I... the... I 100% believe in the collaboration. I just want to make sure that my contribution to the collaboration is the part that I meant, is intentional.

[Mary Robinette] Yes.

[Howard] Yeah. And that's the follow the bouncing ball for me.


[Mary Robinette] Yeah, and for me, I think going back to the question that Erin asked in the way that you asked it was, what are the other reasons besides tension that we might want to do it? Information. Because information is how we build the stories. I'm giving you a set of tools to be involved in creating the story with me. So, I have to make sure that I'm giving them to you at the time that you need them and in the order and and that I'm not asking you to pick up something that is unnecessary and carry it with you through to the end of the story.

[Howard] Good print journalism will do this. They give you the information that you need when you need it as the story unfolds. They're not trying to spin an exciting narrative. They are providing... they are... you are supposed to follow that bouncing ball.

[DongWon] Yeah. I hate the term info dump, you know what I mean? And it's a thing that gets... a lot of fiction gets accused of. And for me, it feels like a misnomer because it's... the problem isn't that you're giving me a lot of information, it's that you're giving me that information at a time where it is not relevant. If it is relevant to the scene and the tension and the character, you can tell me anything. I have read like pages of theories about time travel or physics or whatever it is because it was relevant to what the character was going through or trying to figure out or trying to solve. And so, if you are... if you have mismanipulated where the bouncing ball is, where my attention is, and you give me a bunch of stuff that doesn't feel relevant to the situation, then I am not in a place where I'm ready to receive that information. [Erin] Yeah, it's like to talk back about focus, it's like I don't know why I should be focusing on this information right now. So, now it just feels like you're assaulting me with information because you want it to be given to me, not because I want it. It's where you don't want to go the other way where it feels like the hand of the writer is so strong that you don't care what I'm reading. You're going to tell me this whether I like it or not.

[Mary Robinette] Well, and it's confusing. It's going into the building looking for the restroom and you... and someone jumping out at you and saying, "Hi, can I tell you about our new specials?" And you're like, "No, no, I just need..." "But we have these all of these specials. Let me tell you about them. Tonight we have this amazing Panama steak. What's a Panama steak? I'm glad you asked." And you're like, "No, I don't, I don't want any of that." 

[DongWon] One of my...

[Howard] What do you want to know about a Panama steak?

[laughter]

[Mary Robinette] I have no idea.

[DongWon] One of my...

[Mary Robinette] I'm a vegetarian. I don't know.

[DongWon] Favorite books of all time...

[Howard] It's got a notch through it.

[laughter]

[Mary Robinette] You just put beef tallow down the middle of it. And then sometimes...

[DongWon] Incredible.

[Mary Robinette] it's you get it stuck sideways. That's called the evergreen Panama steak.

[laughter]

[DongWon] I would eat that. But one of my favorite books of all time is this book called H is for Hawk. And it is a memoir that is mostly about a woman's relationship with a particular type of bird. It is also a memoir about grief. And it is also a literary analysis of a book by T. H. White. And the way she transitions us from the very thrilling personal story of her relationship with this violent bird that she is trying to work with to this literary analysis of a fairly obscure book by an author who's only really known for writing The Once and Future King is she makes the content of her analysis deeply relevant to the story that she is trying to tell. And by the time we get to the section where she's going to talk to me about this book that I've never even heard of for 30 pages, I'm so invested in her relationship with this bird and the parallels to this man's relationship to the same type of bird. It ends up being this beautiful resonance between these things. She gets away with doing this because she has done the work to make it relevant to me. So, when I say info dumping isn't really a thing, it's a problem of focus and attention, that's what I mean, right? If you set it up, you can get me to sit through anything.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah. 


[Erin] And with that, you are done sitting through this episode... 

[laughter]

[Erin[ And it is time for your homework. So, what I'd like you to do is to write a quick... you go to the grocery store or something else that is something mundane that you might do in your life if you don't go to the grocery store and just write it straight. Like, I went here, I went there. Then, rewrite it as if something amazing or horrible or just very, very important happened during the period of that, but you don't want to talk about it. So, write it so that you are focusing away. You are attempting to avoid, like, the white space that's in the middle. Write it a third time then as if it ends with the sentence, "And that was the day everything changed." Nothing's happened yet, but something is about to happen that makes that the last mundane thing you ever do and see how the way you write the story shifts the focus based on what you as the writer know about what the reader is about to experience.


[Mary Robinette] This has been Writing Excuses. You're out of excuses. Now, go write.

 
mbarker: (Burp)
[personal profile] mbarker

Writing Excuses 21.24: Deconstructing the Seven Point Plot Structure 


From https://writingexcuses.com/21-24-deconstructing-the-seven-point-plot-structure


Key Points: Hook: introduce the characters. Plot point one: call to action. Pinch one: add pressure to the characters, forcing them to act. Midpoint: change from reaction to action. Pinch two: more pressure on the characters. Plot point two: I know how to win. Resolution: I've won! Hook, reason to care. Hook mirror to resolution. Hook, spiky bit and barb. Story question, story problem. Plot point helps on journey to resolution, pinches get in the way. The lie the character believes. Try-fail cycles and pinch points. Losing your mentor. Pinch narrows options. 


[Season 21, Episode 24]


[Mary Robinette] This episode of Writing Excuses has been brought to you by our listeners, patrons, and friends. If you would like to learn how to support this podcast, visit www.patreon.com/writingexcuses.


[Season 21, Episode 24]


[Mary Robinette] This is Writing Excuses.

[DongWon] Deconstructing the Seven Point Plot Structure.

[Mary Robinette] I'm Mary Robinette.

[DongWon] I'm DongWon.

[Dan] I'm Dan.

[Erin] I'm Erin.

[Howard] And I'm Howard.


[Mary Robinette] And we have been talking this season about different forms of plot structure. I asked Dan if he would come in and talk to us about the seven-point plot structure, which is one of my favorite plot structures. But I have to go back and look at my notes every single time that I use it...

[Chuckles]

[Mary Robinette] And Dan is the person who introduced me to it. So...

[Dan] So I deigned to come back...

[laughter]

[Dan] No. I'm very excited to be here. Glad to be recording with you again. So, seven point plot structure, that's my name for it. I don't know if it has an official name. It is essentially a TV writing formula for writing TV episodes. Which I found through a Star Trek RPG and turned into a class, which turned into a YouTube channel, and arguably more people know me for that than for my actual books. But it is a system that I still use. As a very quick overview of it, because we're going to spend the rest of the episode, I assume, taking it apart, it is seven points. It starts with a hook, and then a... Which is basically introducing the characters. Plot point one, which is more or less the call to action. Then there is pinch one, which is adding pressure to the characters. Forcing them to act. The midpoint, which is where things change from reaction to action. Then there is pinch two, which is another put pressure on the characters. Plot point two, which is, like, I've figured out how to win. And then the resolution, in which they win. And I've got a whole YouTube series you can look up. It is so old that it's back in the day when YouTube videos were limited to 10 minutes. And so it's actually broken into five pieces. There's obnoxious intro and outro music. It was just filmed live at a con. But it gives a very good overview of what the system is and how it works. And if you're not familiar with seven points, go watch those videos and then come back and listen to the rest of this episode.


[Mary Robinette] So, the thing that I love about it, is that when I use it, it helps me spot opportunities. But I wanted to dig into kind of the why it works aspect. So, in a lot of things we see some form of hook. I have been attempting to relabel this for myself, because I... I'm always like what's the difference between pinch point and plot point?

[Dan] Yeah.

[Mary Robinette] Which one? So, hook. I find that a lot of people think that the hook has to be really flashy. And for me, I've been relabeling it in my own head as the reason to care. That sometimes people are like, well, we're going to establish the characters and their starting state, and so either you wind up with something that's in media res, and you don't have any idea what's going on because they focused on the hook part of this, or you find something that is actually pretty boring because nothing... It's like just the character waking up and going about their day. So, when you're thinking about hook, what are you thinking about when you're shaping that?

[Dan] I think of hook as a mirror to resolution. It is a starting state, and it is an ending state. So, really what you're doing with the hook is you are setting up a character arc. Where is this character going to start, because that lets me know where the character's going to go. I actually usually think of the resolution first. I build stories... I build the story backwards when I use this. Where do I want my character to end? What's the opposite state of that? So I want Luke Skywalker to blow up the Death Star and become a hero. What's the opposite state? Well, he is not a hero, he does not have a lot of agency of his own, we're going to set him on a farm in the middle of a desert where he has to do chores all the time. But he's dreaming of something else. And that dream is the key part. Because like you said, if it just started with here's a kid on a desert planet, that would be boring. And it's worth pointing out, that's not how the movie starts.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[Dan] The movie starts by showing you here's the big villain that we need to defeat. And so then you get to the kid, and, like, the first thing we see of him, he buys the droids or whatever, but then we see him staring off into space and he's looking at the two suns setting. He wants to do something more. And it is that desire that is really his starting state. Not so much living on a farm, not so much doing chores, but dreaming of something bigger. And that's the hook that pulls you in. It is, is this kid going to be able to fulfill his dream?


[Howard] I really like the term hook, because I feel like the beginning of whatever it is that I'm making needs to have hooked people. They need... A hook has a couple of components. One of the components is the spiky bit, the bit... The Star Destroyer is that spiky bit. It's got your attention. It is telling you a thing and you can't not pay attention to that call. And then learning about Luke and seeing this contrast between Star Destroyer and farm boy... That's the barb on the hook, for me, that says, oh, there's a conflict here and I need to see how it turns out and I can't get this hook out of me, I have to finish this movie. Or this book, or whatever.

[DongWon] I think of a hook having two stages. Right? The first is like the first... Yeah, the initial sort of like hit, and then when you're fishing, you need to set the hook. Right? Like, there is that jerk, that like gets the hook in a position that is going to be long lasting. Right? I don't fish. Don't yell at me if I'm wrong.

[laughter]

[Howard] But you are established, and your writing is violent.

[Dan] True.

[Mary Robinette] I have to confess here. And I probably... I can't believe we are this deep into writing excuses before I confess that for years, I thought a hook was referring to a shepherd's hook. And...

[DongWon] There's also, you need to get the shepherd's hook in position and then you need to yank them off stage. So...

[laughter][yeah]

[Mary Robinette] I think we... It's specifically about steering the sheep to where you want it to be.

[DongWon] That's interesting. I've always thought about a fishing hook.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah. And it is, like, as a metaphor, these cause you to do different things.

[DongWon] Yes.

[Mary Robinette] It's... So. Anyway. I'm just like, huh, all of these things don't have the barb. I... Like, I had realized at some point that people were talking about fishing. Anyway.

[DongWon] Yes, I think when we talk about the hook, there are the two parts. Right? There's the initial sharp bit, and then the setting of the hook. And I think the difference between what Howard was talking about and what, Dan, you're talking about are the two stages of that. The first stage is to mirror the resolution of the, like, Death Star plans attack on the Alderaan and all that, and then, when it's set, it's the character. Like, the thing that you're saying about what do we care about. We care about Luke's journey, we care about how Luke sees himself and the journey he's going to go on to become this epic hero. Right? And so, the two stages there I think are really important to that also.


[Dan[. Yeah. Very much so. And Howard hit it on the head when he talked about conflict, because I think that... To me, that is the most important element of fiction is conflict. And that's what I believe gets people hooked into a story, is not so much here is a kid in a desert, but here's a kid in a desert who doesn't want to be in a desert. Suddenly you have a conflict, suddenly you have something. And what you're talking about, I think of as the difference between a plot conflict and a character conflict. Which is not necessarily a part of seven-point structure. But you can kind of see it. And I think of the hook as this is where we begin our character arc, our character conflict. Luke is one thing and he wants to be a different thing. Will he succeed in that journey? And then the next step, plot point one, that's where we start our plot conflict. That's where he finds the message from Leia and he talks to Ben Kenobi, and he's like, there's this big adventure out there that is waiting. There's a princess that needs to be saved, there's a giant evil fortress gun that we need to blow up. And that's what starts him on his adventure. But we only really care about the plot adventure because we care about his character arc and who he is.


[Mary Robinette] So, one of the things that when... That we see when we're talking in fiction is the issue of when these things happen. With movies, with TV, a lot of times these are rigidly described as the number of pages into a plot... Into a screenplay. The number of minutes. When you're looking at the call to action into the... When you're looking at the call to action, is it... Is there a specific distance that it has to happen from the hook? How do you decide when you make that transition?

[Dan] I think it depends very much on the genre that you're writing in. If you are writing a thriller, it needs to be paced very quickly. You need to get the thrill out soon. If you are writing horror, you can wait a long time. Because part of what makes horror work is we get to see this person and live in their life for maybe several chapters, and we have to really love them before we start doing genuinely horrible things to them. If you're writing epic fantasy, just the pacing in general is much more stately and we don't have to rush through things. And so I don't... If you are writing a Hollywood script, there's incredibly specific rules, down to what page the call to action needs to be on. But for books, I think it's a lot more fluid.

[DongWon] I think one thing that I find frustrating in modern media is actually how much the ability to be different depending on the genre has changed.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[DongWon] Like, I'm looking right now, you're wearing a Jaws TV shirt. The time to shark in Jaws is so long compared to time to monster in a contemporary movie. Right? Predator, we're like halfway through the movie before the actual, like, horror stuff starts happening in a lot of ways. Right? And so I think the ability to have that slow burn pacing... Now, those have to be paced more like thrillers and action movies where stuff is popping up very fast, faster, which has this consequence of flattening the landscape. Right? So, being able to have that flexibility of when that plot point one and when that pinch point comes in, I think is really important for telling... For effective storytelling.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah. The way I have been reframing it in my head from call to action is here's the question, that this is the point where we introduce the first kind of story question, because I tend to frame things using the MICE quotient. It's like what is... What is the kind of problem that we're going to have to solve? So, with Star Wars, there's a disruption. And then there's also, the big disruption of, hello, here's our capturing of Princess Leia and all of that. But also, Luke also starts with a disruption in his world. That these disruptions are small, they aren't yet the big thing. And, like, that for me is one of the things with the call to action is it's the first thing that says you, character, you're the one who's going to participate in this. That there's often a place where the character could have nope'd out.

[Dan] Yeah.

[Mary Robinette] How does that fit with your understanding?

[laughter]

[Dan] We are going to take a break. This is our cliffhanger. We're going to let you all hang on that question, and we'll answer it when we come back.


[Howard] Do you want to sail with us for the Writing Excuses retreat at sea this September? Well, the ship has sold out. But, occasionally, there are cancellations. If you want to be able to jump into a suddenly empty slot, you can. But you'll need to join our waiting list. Visit writingexcuses.com/retreats and follow the instructions to join the wait list. You'll receive an email within a few days to tell you more about current pricing and availability. This is our final annual cruise. We would be delighted to have you join us along the breathtaking Alaskan Coast. So don't hesitate. Visit writingexcuses.com/retreats and you can also join our mailing list there to learn about future events.


[Dan] One of... And this is such a bizarre title to bring into this particular discussion. But one of the movies that I often think about when I'm noodling around with 7 point plot structure is Horrible Bosses.

[DongWon] That is a weird pull.

[Dan] It is a weird pull. It follows the structure very, very well, but it does it in some interesting ways. And kind of the main through line of it... If you're not familiar with Horrible Bosses, it's three friends who all have horrible bosses who decide they're going to, I think, murder Jason Bateman's boss or something like that. Who's played by Kevin Spacey, so he probably deserves it. And the hook is we all have horrible lives, and the call to action is when Jason Bateman's boss refuses to give him time off to go to his grandmother's funeral.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[Dan] And that is right in the beginning. It is part of the hook. It is right up front as an illustration of how terrible my life is. But it gives us the call to action in the beginning, because suddenly there's a conflict he has to do something about. And then, his decision is, well, let me get my friends together, we'll kill my boss. Which is a terrible way to solve that problem. But some movies have those really close to each other. Like, in this case, they're right on top of each other. In a more Hollywood formula way, you would call that the big decision moment which usually comes much later. But that's a movie that kind of breaks the formula by moving it up really soon. I don't know if that's a good answer to your question.

[Mary Robinette] I think...

[Dan] But it's what was going through my mind while you were talking.

[Mary Robinette] I think it is. Because it's an illustration of this is a... One thing that is wrong, but then we move on to the next phase, where we put the real pressure on the characters and we force them into action. Which is... Plot point? No...

[Dan] Pinch point one.

[Mary Robinette] Oh my God. I can never remember these.

[Dan] So, the way that I differentiate plot points and pinches is that a plot point is something that helps them on their journey toward the resolution...

[Mary Robinette] Okay.

[Dan] Something that is going to get them closer to that endpoint. Whereas a pinch is something that gets in the way. And that can be an odd way to think about it, because obviously their character arc depends very heavily on those pinches, but it is something that is impeding them that they have to overcome.

[DongWon] So, just to break it down, going back to our Star Wars example. Plot point one is Aunt Beru and Uncle Owen dying, because that gets him out of Tatooine. Pinch point one is we need to find a pilot who will actually take us somewhere.

[Dan] Maybe. I think that there's a couple of examples. Usually what I do when I'm teaching this is I use the Tie Fighter fight in the Millennium Falcon.

[DongWon] Okay.

[Dan] Because it's right at the beginning. It's really kind of a dumb scene.

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Dan] Because it doesn't... Some Tie fighters show up, they blow them up, the end. It doesn't kind of lead anywhere.

[DongWon] But was it plot or pinch?

[Dan] That's a pinch.

[DongWon] Okay.

[Dan] The reason that it's there, and the reason that it is kind of a load-bearing moment in the story, is because it is forcing him into action. We need to eventually believe that Luke Skywalker is this incredible fighter pilot who can blow up the Death Star, and so we start off... We need something to get us from farm boy to fighter pilot. And that little scene where he gets in the thing and he blows up some Tie fighters shows us that he has at least some of the skills, and it forces him to act, forces him to step out of his role as farm boy and become something else.

[Howard] Got it.


[Erin] I had a question for you that is not any of this. So, apologies...

[laughter]

[Erin] For taking you off track.

[Dan] No, do it.

[Erin] But when you taught this the first time I heard you teach this, something you said about the lie the character believes about the world, that has always stuck with me. And so I'm curious where that... If you really said that or I hallucinated it, number one, and number two, like, where that falls in here, the idea of, like, the character believing a lie about the world.

[Dan] Yeah. So, the lie the character believes comes from a book about characters by K. M. Weiland. It's a brilliant book. And really great. I think what you are remembering is one of the Writing Excuses cruises. I taught like five different story structure methods over 5 days, and then at the end, we synthesized them all. And so it's a different system, but it does apply to this one. I don't know if they map one to one onto each other, though.


[Howard] One of the things that helps me with the seven-point structure... I've loved 3 act structure for a long time. When I overlay my diagrams of these, pinch point one and pinch point two, for me, often represent the beginning and the end of the try-fail cycle, with the midpoint in the middle. And so I just think about it in those terms. If I'm at a pinch point, and they are trying something and it's wildly successful, I may be constructing the plot wrong. I may have the tension wrong. Because I want to be in try-fail land where we fail more. And at the end of pinch point two, yes, I want things to be bad, but we need to have tried the best thing that isn't going to work. Or maybe the first thing that really does work. And so, for me, framing the pinches in terms of try-fail helps me structure things.

[Mary Robinette] I'm glad you said that, because that combines with something Dan just said, which is the difference between the plot points which are helping the character move... Moving the character towards their goal versus the pinch, which are things getting in their way, is that I recently realized that people are not understanding, when they think about try-fail cycles, I think about them as there's a barrier and you have to do a number of try-fail cycles to get through the barrier, and once you're through the barrier, then there's another barrier and you have to do a bunch of try-fail cycles. And what I will see people do is set up too many barriers, because they want to feel like the character has to really earn it. Using Star Wars as an example, the... Getting off of the ship when they go in to rescue Leia, there's really only two barriers... 3. They have to get past the Stormtroopers, they have to get out of the garbage chute, and then they have to get back onto the ship. Like, there are really only three barriers. But within each of these, there's a bunch of try-fail cycles of how to solve these things. And then there are consequences as they go. But thinking about that, I'm like, oh, okay. So the pinch point is... Like those are often barriers. Like what you were talking about with the Tie fighters. This is preventing the characters from moving towards the goal, whereas the death of Luke's aunt and uncle, that is moving them towards the goal. It's not a success for the character, but it's a push.

[DongWon] Yeah.


[Mary Robinette] Okay. So then moving on from there, then we've got our midpoint. Midpoint, pinch point, plot point two, and the resolution. Can you go through all of those [garbled]

[laughter]

[Dan] All of those as quickly as possible. Midpoint, like the midpoint of Star Wars is what you just talked about. They arrive at the Death Star. They are no longer running away from bad guys, they are enacting a plan. Right? They have been... The tractor beam pulled them in, but now they're doing their own thing, they're trying to rescue the princess. One of my favorite midpoints, and I use movies for most of these examples because then I know most of my audience is familiar with them. One of my favorite examples of a midpoint is actually Toy Story. Because it is a try-fail cycle, but its failure is different. So the midpoint of Toy Story is Woody finally gets rid of Buzz. But instead of knocking him down behind the dresser, he has knocked him out of the window into a car, and now the car is driving away. And he... So, on one hand, he succeeded. He did what he wanted to do. But his goal is to eventually become... His goal is to maintain his role as the beloved favorite toy. And part of that is I can't be the kind of person who kicks another toy out of the window and gets them lost. And so in order to maintain his role, he realizes that his success just turned into a failure at the same time. And so the second half of the movie is very active instead of reactive. He's not reacting to this dumb new toy that he hates, he's actively trying to get that toy back into the house in order to be the good guy that he believes himself to be. And so, it's still part of a try-fail cycle, but it is a success that looks like a failure. Which I love.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[Dan] Yeah. And that movement of reaction to action is really important. We are too... I think this is something we see with a lot of superhero fiction, which has taken over so much of media, is heroes are almost always just reacting to the villain. Which ultimately is very weak. I... We could do several episodes of me complaining about what superhero fiction has done to Media. But that's one of the things. You have to have that moment where they start enacting their own plan instead of just constantly reacting to the bad guys.

[Howard] Early days of Writing Excuses, I just started calling that protagging. It's when your protagonist starts being protagonistic.


[Dan] Starts to protag. Yeah. And then, what do we got next? Pinch two. Pinch two is... I mean, the easy pinch two is you lose your mentor. Pinch two is Obi-Wan Kenobi getting killed by Darth Vader. Spoiler warning.

[what?]

[Dan] Pinch two is Gandalf fighting the Balrog and falling and disappearing. And, once again, the purpose of the pinch is to force the characters to act for themselves. They cannot rely on the person who's been guiding them this whole time. They have to strike out on their own. What the pinches have done both times is get in their way, taken away some kind of advantage that they have, all ultimately in the service of turning them into the kind of person who can achieve the resolution.

[Mary Robinette] I find that one of the things that that does, because we see that kind of moment in a bunch of the different plot structures. And I think that one of the things it does is it also serves as a point of contrast. So that we'll see it in the cave, the darkness before the dawn kind of situations. But it serves as a contrast, so that when we get to our victory state, that there is a bigger movement from that moment, so that contrast makes the cathartic release bigger. So I think that that's one of the things it does. I sometimes think of it as there's the... It can be a bunch of different things. It can be the removal of the mentor, which is removing a crutch, which allows the character to become more fully actualized. But I think there's a bunch of different reasons that that particular piece is there.

[DongWon] Yeah. It also feels important that it comes after the turn to action.

[Mary Robinette] Yes.

[DongWon] Right? You switch from reaction to action, and then something goes deeply wrong, and you have that, oh, no, what have we done? But then that creates the opportunity for the doubling down, for the push, for the eventual catharsis. Right?


[Howard] One of the helpful ways that, for me, that the terminology works. I think of the pinch not as being smushed or actually pinched, but a narrowing of my options. You have taken away from me some of the paths... You took away my mentor. I can no longer... I no longer have a path that is Obi-Wan does all the work. It just... You restricted my options. Pinch point one. And then we have midpoint, which was everything you said, and then my options got narrower again, leading me into plot turn two, where, depending on the type of story we're telling, I've figured it out. I'm out of my try-fail cycle, and we are now... I have powered up all of the things that I know how to do, and we see if it works in our resolution.

[Dan] Yeah. The... Pinch point two of Toy Story is the moment where Buzz realizes he's a toy and suddenly doesn't care about anything anymore. He's like, if I'm not this great hero I thought I was, then I may as well just stay here in the creepy kid's house with all of the monster toys and nothing matters. And that makes Woody's job harder, because now the person he's trying to save doesn't want to be saved anymore. He can't just drag him back up the side of the house and through the window. But it's a good example of that I have lost more of my options. And now the single only option left to Woody is that he has to genuinely become friends with this person in order to save him. The one thing he hasn't wanted to do at all. Which goes back, if we had time, and we're already overtime, goes back to what you were talking about, Erin, with the lie the character believes. And that hinges on the thing the character wants versus the thing the character needs.

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Dan] What Woody actually needs is to become a good person, rather than just be a respected person. And so, that's... The purpose of pinch two is to take away all those other avenues. And then we get to plot point two. We've been talking so much about try-fail cycles. Plot point two is really the try-try moment. The try-succeed moment. Where you finally get it together. You know what you have to do in order to win. You are able to... Luke turns off his targeting computer and he uses the force. That's what is going to help him succeed. Woody decides, you know what, we're just going to break the rules and we're going to talk to this kid and freak him out and that's how we're going to succeed.


[DongWon] So where is the line between plot two and resolution? Right? If plot two is the character resolving the want and need conflict into one thing. Right? Then how does resolution come into play? At that point?

[Dan] I think of resolution as a state rather than an action or a decision.

[DongWon] Interesting.

[Dan] And so, plot turn two is this is where...

[DongWon] [garbled] would call denoument in a different structure.

[Dan] Yeah. Yeah. Plot turn two is some kind of fuzzy combination of I know how to win and I actually carry it out and I win. And then resolution is here's who I have become now that I'm at the end of this story.

[Mary Robinette] And in mystery, what we see, I think, with this is we understand who the villain is. That's the... We get the clue that gives us, in plot point two, we get the final piece of the puzzle. This is the thing that gives us the clue, but then the resolution is we still have to apprehend and take them to justice.

[DongWon] Yeah. In the horror movie, this is the final reel, driving away into the sunrise, where you finally... From whatever happened.

[Dan] So if we were to break this out into Hollywood formula, for example, there would be a much bigger difference, like you say, Mary Robinette, between I know how to do this versus I'm actually going to do this. You have to carry it out and make it happen. And different stories will have those moments very close to each other or very far apart from each other. Again, it depends on the pacing that you're going for and the effect you're trying to create.


[Howard] I honestly believe that if you can write a story that follows this seven-point structure, and then you look at it and you realize, oh, but the minutes are wrong for it to be a screenplay, I need for it to be a screenplay, you've already done the hard part. Shaving things to move these points around is going to be easy. And it's one of the reasons why I feel like the seven-point structure is so useful, because it can get you from word zero to draft complete quickly and sensibly in a way that lets you easily edit for whatever effect you really want.

[Mary Robinette] And one of the things... We'll say this, and then we'll start... We'll move over to homework. But one of the things that I hope that you were hearing as you're listening to us is that this is a plot structure that, like the other plot structures we're discussing, that you can apply to a lot of different stories. But it also, like a recipe, still makes a specific kind of thing. Like, this is going to be really good for character stories, for action-driven things, for places where you want someone to succeed. But if you are doing something that is more experimental or literary, this particular recipe may not be the recipe that you work with. So, having said all of that, what homework would you like to give people for playing with seven point plot structure?


[Dan] So, the main way that I use this plot structure today in my writing is to figure out subplots. I know what my big overall plot is going to be, but I need to figure out how these two characters are going to fall in love or something like that. I need to figure out how this betrayal of a side character is going to work. And seven point is a good way to flesh that out. And it... Without just saying, well, there's going to be three tries and two fails, and then they'll succeed at the end. It gives you a nice up and down with the plot points versus the pinch points, and it helps me assemble side plots really well. So what I want you to do is take a book that you're working on or a story that you're working on that has a side thing. Don't worry about turning your entire novel into this. Just take that side plot, that subplot, and sketch it out in seven point. Let's say you want two characters to fall in love. Well, that's your resolution. What's the opposite state of that? How are you going to express that as a conflict we want to see resolved? What is the midpoint, where they move from hating each other to loving each other? How are you going to set up the pinches and the plot points to give texture to that relationship? And that will give you a really good sense of how this works.


[Mary Robinette] And we'll have a link in our show notes to the seven points that go in the seven point plot structure. So...


[Mary Robinette] This has been Writing Excuses. You're out of excuses. Now go write.

 
mbarker: (Me typing?)
[personal profile] mbarker

Writing Excuses 21.23: Barrier Breaking: Interruptions


From https://writingexcuses.com/21-23-barrier-breaking-interruptions


Key Points: interruptions: family, coworkers, doorbells, cats, power outages. Give yourself permission to only get a tiny bit done. Hyperfocus. Breadcrumbs. Systems: office doors, remove social media apps and notifications. Triage mode. How do I manage myself and how do I manage the rest of the world? Systems, conversations. Phone settings. Know yourself. Retrain others or retrain yourself? Interruptions happen, adjust your expectations to match. Start your day with planning, not triage. Create your own swap file, with index cards or Post-it notes. Beware of systems that you think work, but don't.


[Season 21, Episode 23]


[Mary Robinette] This episode of Writing Excuses has been brought to you by our listeners, patrons, and friends. If you would like to learn how to support this podcast, visit www.patreon.com/writingexcuses.


[Season 21, Episode 23]


[Mary Robinette] This is Writing Excuses.

[DongWon] Barrier breaking: interruptions.

[Erin] Tools, not rules.

[Howard] For writers, by writers.

[Mary Robinette] I'm Mary Robinette.

[DongWon] I'm DongWon.

[Erin] I'm Erin.

[Howard] And I'm Howard.


[Mary Robinette] So we're going to be talking about interruptions today, as another form of barriers. When we did the last of our barriers episodes, we talked about the environmental problems that you might run into. This is a very specific environmental problem, which is sometimes your family... We love them. We love them. But they do kind of interrupt us. And it's not always family, sometimes it's coworkers, sometimes it's just something else. Someone comes to the front door. You have to stop writing because you have to go to work. Your cat is adorable, and also very persistent. Power outages. There's a bunch of different things that can cause an interruption. I find that sometimes I don't want to start writing when I have, like, 15 minutes or a half hour because I'm afraid I will get interrupted. So what we want to talk about is how to deal with interruptions so that they are not a barrier to writing. What are some of the strategies that you all use when you are interrupted?

[Howard] It sounds maybe a little trite to say it, but writing 500 words is better than writing zero words. Writing 10 words is better than writing zero words. If I've only got 15 minutes, I... It's a mindset thing. I just have to give my permission, myself permission to only get a tiny bit done. Maybe I'm only going to get 10 words written. Maybe I'm only going to... Lately I've been doing sketch cards. Maybe I'm only going to get one marker color applied to one card. But you know what? That's work that wouldn't have happened if I don't sit down and try to do it. And if I don't get interrupted, hey, maybe I'll get two cards colored.

[Mary Robinette] So, it's interesting you say that, because I've used this exact... I mean, not about cards, but the same conversation with other people and with myself. And I only recently realized that part of what happens with me is that I have ADHD, which I didn't know for most of my life. I didn't get diagnosed until I was 50. And that for much of my life, I would get punished when I dropped into hyperfocus. Because I would miss appointments, I would... Someone would talk to me and I wouldn't hear it, and so I would avoid writing except in situations where I knew that there weren't going to be any repercussions for getting into the zone. So, where I wasn't going to have to get... Deal with getting interrupted.

[Howard] That's fascinating because there's two sides to the consequences there. I mean, side one, if I'm hyperfocused and I get interrupted, I often emerge from the zone angry. And I don't like being angry. And the flip side of that, the other consequence is, if I'm in the zone and I miss something, well, I've missed a thing. That's problematic. Or if I'm in the zone and I'm interrupted and I emerge angry and that spills on to other people, then I've created some external consequences that I don't want. And, for me, by far the most effective tool to dealing with this is being able to articulate the shape of the problem the way that I just did. Because now that I know that that's the shape of the problem, when I think I might be facing it, I'm actually going to emerge from hyperfocus a little less angry, and actually going to take a few more steps to make sure that maybe my phone isn't muted so that the alarms will go off for an appointment. I'm just a little bit more conscious of the fact that the hyperfocus has a downside.


[Erin] For me, I would say, one thing I like to do is think about, like, what is the zone? So, like, am I in the end zone, am I at AutoZone, am I...

[Chuckles]

[DongWon] Erin!

[Erin] In the strike zone? These are three different zones. So what happens is... What can happen is you can get interrupted...

[Howard] If you're writing romance... I'm not going to finish this sentence.

[laughter]

[Erin] If you are in the middle of something and you get interrupted, I think one thing that I fall prey to is thinking that you'll remember which zone you were in...

[DongWon] [garbled]

[Erin] When you return. You may not. You may take a wrong turn. And so a lot of times what I will do is give myself permission... Unless, like, the... If the house is, like, actually on fire, and I have to, like, grab my cat and run. Fine. I have bigger problems. But if it is not that kind of interruption...

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Erin] I will try to at least summarize for myself, on the thing that I'm writing, in a Notes app to say it out loud, like, this is where I was and this is what I was thinking at this moment. So that when I come back, I can get back into the zone, and it makes me less upset, because I'm just basically saying I can pause this for a moment and get back into it versus it's going to be lost forever.

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Mary Robinette] I do this too, I call it breadcrumbs. I don't know if you have a name for it. But I will jot down, like, 7ish words sometimes about this is generally where I was headed. And then when I come back, and I look at it, because this is the other trick. You come back and you look at it and even though it's like this is where I was headed, you're not in the same headspace. And so I will often come back and start with a sensory detail and a goal. Actually, what I'll often do is start by rereading what I had just previously written, then do a sensory detail and a goal to get in. But, yeah, I do the same technique of dropping a breadcrumb for myself.

[Erin] And similarly, like, to follow that breadcrumb, sometimes what I'll do is look at where I was and instead of immediately going back to write, I will actually, like, go take a walk or something. Like, I'll actually try to, like, think about where I'm like, okay, what was I getting at with these five words that I thought were very deep at the time, but now I don't understand them completely. And I will try to, like, think, okay, what was it? Let me, like, eat something really quick or have a drink of tea while I get back into the right place, and then I can go from there.


[DongWon] Yeah, it's interesting. This is probably my biggest productivity issue, is interruptions. And it's one that I have not, like, solved for myself yet. It continues to be a problem. And any... Whenever I try to put systems around it, in terms of, like, oh, I'm going to contain the interruptions. There's some I can do that with. Like, I have an office door. I can close it. And when it's closed, my partner knows not to interrupt me unless it's... The house is on fire. Right? And that's an easy solution. So there's, like, some simple stuff you can do. Right? Like, I have mostly removed social media apps from my life, and so those aren't interrupting me in terms of those notifications. But a lot of my work life is necessarily oriented around lots of interruptions. Whether that's I have random meetings throughout the day that I'm going to have to hop on Zoom for. Incoming emails of this is an emergency, this is a crisis. Text from people about, like, issues that are coming up, that's coming across by text messages, Signal, Discord, email, all of these things that are actually people calling me while I'm at work, I sort of necessarily need to be open to interruptions, to respond to things. And... So I spend a lot of my life in triage mode of this is a crisis, that needs to be dealt with right now, this can wait, this is a long-term task. The end result of living your life in triage mode is Category 2 sometimes gets dealt with, category 3's a black hole that disappears because it's out of my line of sight. And so, that is the biggest thing that's a problem for me, and is consistently an issue in terms of me staying on top of certain tasks, me getting back to people in a timely way. And it's a thing that I'm constantly working on and struggling with. And the thing that I also want to say is this entire topic deeply, deeply intersects with neurodiversions. Right?

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[DongWon] And, Mary Robinette, you kind of brought this stuff up with ADHD. This intersects with people who are on the autism spectrum. This intersects with people who have a variety of different neurodivergences, mental health issues, things like that that cause you to respond to different stimuli in different ways. And one thing that's really common is, task switching has a very high cost for some people and a lower cost for other people. I've spent a lot of my life thinking my task switching was quite low in terms of cost, but I've come to realize it's not true. And, in part, my life requires a very high amount of task switching, which means that there's a lot of, like, churn in my day. And then suddenly I'll be like, how is it 3 o'clock already? And I've only accomplished a quarter of the things I set out to do today? Right? And it's because I've had to do all these little tasks, I've had to respond to all these little emails, and I don't have a good solution to any of these things. Right? Some people suggest you bundle it, you package, like, certain types of tasks together, and that I only look at my email at this time and I only look at it at this time, but if I do that, that causes other cascading problems. Anyways, I'm just complaining at this point, so...

[laughter]


[Howard] You've raised an important point. Which is that there are two sides to the interruption problem period one is how do I manage myself when I'm interrupted, and the other is how do I manage the rest of the world so that it will stop interrupting me?

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[DongWon] Which is like, my job requires that kind of interruption. If you have small children, it requires interruptions. If you have a dog, that dog's going to need to get walked and fed. There's all kinds of different things that are unavoidable as part of your life, that will be interrupting you at some point.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah. And I think the 'at some point' is also a thing... When you were talking about neurodivergence, it's like, yes, I have ADHD, depression, these things, but I also know that when I am fatigued, I get, like, all these symptoms ratchet up, and I know from other people that even if they don't, if they are somehow miraculously not neurodivergent, that fatigue or other stressors can cause the same symptoms of making decisions in that moment of interruption. So you had talked about having systems, and I think coming up with systems so that when it happens, like Erin's system can be one of the things that can help. So when we come back from the break, we're going to talk a little bit about some systems.


[Mary Robinette] So, systems. The reason I want to talk about this is I find that one of the things that can help is to have an answer to a problem before the problem arises. So that when it arises, you know, oh, this is how I deal with it. Like Howard was saying earlier, before the break, that he knows this is how he behaves when his hyperfocus is interrupted. You can have a system. It's like, okay, this is how it happens. You can also have that conversation with your family. And if you have that conversation with your family, or whoever you're cohabitating with, coworker, why are you cohabitating with a coworker? You're traveling with them on a business trip. Anyway. But if you can have that conversation with people before the problem arises, so, before they interrupt you, you can say, hey, I find that when I'm working, I need X. One example would be, like, you want to spend time with your family, but you also need to get writing done. If you sit down with your family and say, and I realize not everybody has the same relationship with family. I'm using generic terms here. But if you sit down with someone who cares about you...

[DongWon] Family, housemates, whatever...

[Mary Robinette] Yeah. That... And you say, hey, I have writing done, and I found that I get distracted easily. Can you help me? Can we come up with a system so that you can know when I'm writing, so that I can guard my safe time. Or, I want to spend time with you. Can you sit down with me with a calendar and we can look at when I can write that doesn't take me away from spending time with you? If you can come up with those systems, so that when you get interrupted, it's only emergencies, then it's going to be a lot easier on everyone involved.


[DongWon] And the thing I will also point out is in terms of things like that, there's lots of digital tools that can help you. Your phone has lots of settings that allow you to filter who comes through your messages and who doesn't. Right? Have I done this on my phone? Absolutely not. That would take me spending 10 minutes to figure it out.

[laughter]

[DongWon] For other people, you can set it up so that only your mom can call you in case she has a health emergency or something like that. Right? Or, like, there's things that if somebody repeat calls, it'll break through your do not disturb settings. Right? So there are lots of filters and settings you can put on your phone of, like, I'm in work mode. Then if you have an iPhone, they've added, like, many different layers of focus modes, do not disturb, sleep mode, things like that.

[Mary Robinette] Android does the same thing.

[DongWon] Different layers of interruptibility. And I encourage you to figure out those digital tools and use them as they are helpful to you. Again, have I done this in my life? No.

[Mary Robinette] We'll do it after the episode. It'll take 5 minutes.

[Howard] 1987. Timothy Lister, Tom Demarco wrote a book called peopleware that was about... Basically, it was about how writing software is different than building cars on an assembly line. And they explored this thing, this very thing that we're talking about. Because corporations and large workplaces were not organized well. People didn't know how to build them so that knowledge workers, people who write code, was mostly what they were talking about, could get into the zone for hours at a time and get work done. One of these...

[DongWon] That's the problem with the open plan office. Somehow it...

[Howard] That's the problem with the open plan office. One of the first things that they said that you need to throw out is the intercom. The only thing that should go over the intercom is the building's on fire, please get up and leave. Because the intercom interrupts everyone. So you don't use that. And they drew a comparison between two companies, one of which did all of these things that were cool, but were very expensive in terms of protecting employees' ability to not be interrupted, and the other didn't. And one of the companies, none of us had ever heard of, and the other one was IBM who had gone on to make all kinds of stuff. And I worked in the software industry from 1993 until 2004. Started working there 5 years after this book was published. And the lessons that I learned as a knowledge worker in an office space trying to defend my ability to get into the zone... I wasn't writing code, I was writing product requirements. I was basically filling spreadsheet cells with amazingly good ideas that I had. Right. Said with sarcasm. But between meetings and phone calls and knocks on the door and everything... We all had rafts, truckloads of strategies for protecting our time. And when I left Novell, to be a cartoonist full time, it was so easy for me to be able to defend my time, because I was now defending it against a much smaller group of people who were much more invested in me being successful.

[Erin] It's funny. Like, I love that. I... I was like, ooh, 1987. I don't know. Like, seems like a cool year.

[Mary Robinette] I graduated from high school then.

[DongWon] I was five.

[laughter]


[Erin] So, I was thinking about... I'm going to leave that... We'll leave that in the past. But I think that a lot of it is knowing yourself.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[Erin] And so, I've talked before on the podcast about the concept of putting the shoe rack by the door, figuring out who you are, and then hacking your life as much as you can to match it. And what I find really interesting is I live alone, and so I actually am like a reverse, which is I like micro interruptions that stop me from wandering off mind-wise. What I mean by that is, like, if I think maybe an interesting email will be coming in, and I turn off all email on my computer, I will spend a lot of time going back to check...

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Erin] To see if it came in. Did it come in, did it not come in, what's going on? I got a smartwatch so that it will ping me when an email that's important comes in, and I can, because I know myself, look at it and be like, okay, great, I'll deal with that in a few minutes, but I haven't missed anything. Because I'm alone in the house, and it's like I'm the only one paying attention to things. Same with, like, I had an apartment at one point that had a broken doorbell. And I actually got a little, like, camera that only was on the mat, so that when a package was delivered, I would know. As opposed to going back and checking every...

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Erin] 22 seconds...

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[Erin] To see, like, was the package delivered? Was the package delivered? Because I was creating, like, more interruptions for myself than the momentary interruption. And once I knew what the interruption would be, when it would happen, what it would feel like, and how I would deal with it, I was able to make it a part of my zone. It's like occasionally getting a buzz and seeing that there's a package there and then figuring out what to do with it. So, really, like, monitoring when you're feeling interrupted, what's happening in your brain? What's the thing that's holding you up, and then how can you attack that part of the problem?

[Mary Robinette] Yeah. I think what we're talking about here is that you can either retrain others around you or you can retrain yourself. And you have a lot more control retraining your own self. It's nice if you can have a collaborative thing with other people, but, like, I'm going to give two examples. Because I find them funny. So, my dad, when I was... While my mom was alive, we had this rule that he could only call me if it was time sensitive and about Mom. Because I couldn't put my phone on do not disturb, like, I couldn't put it on airplane mode which used to be my mode for protecting time. So we had this rule. We are recording Writing Excuses. This is, unfortunately, you don't get to hear this because we did stop recording, but we were recording Writing Excuses. I'm in the booth. Phone rings. It's my dad. And he says, this is time sensitive and it is about your mom. I'm like, oh, my God. So I'm out of the booth, I'm halfway down the stairs, and he says, I can't find the egg beater.

[laughter]

[Mary Robinette] I got the onions on the stove...

[laughter]

[Mary Robinette] And I'm making her some fried eggs, and I can't find the egg beater. And I'm like, you can beat eggs with a fork! And, you can? So, I love my dad. He's an engineer before he retired. I don't understand how we were having this conversation when he was in his 80s, but... The point is that sometimes...

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Mary Robinette] Even when you retrain them, even when you have an agreement, even when they want to be helpful, they can still be a barrier. Sometimes you yourself are the barrier. So, coming up with a strategy for how to handle the interruption once it happens. The other analogy... Or other story is my cat, Elsie, the one who uses buttons to talk. Before she got buttons, I would get up and she'd want to play a little bit in the morning. But I would start working. And the morning was my working time. With buttons, I have learned that morning is the time that she most wants to play, and that if I don't play with her for half an hour or 40 minutes, which is not an unreasonable time to play with your pet, by the way, that she is going to be bored for the rest of the day. But if I get up and I spend that time with her, then the rest of the day is totally open for writing. She will go take a nap. So, sometimes it's often about, like, I can shift my behavior much more easily than I can shift hers in that case. But in both cases, like, I have to have a plan and I have to have strategies on what I'm going to do.


[DongWon] Yeah. I mean, that sort of dovetails with sort of two things I've been implementing in my life that do seem to help. One is, the first is just accepting that interruptions are going to happen, and to adjust my expectations accordingly and how I communicate those expectations to other people. Right? So this keeps me from trying to set unrealistic timelines for myself, and adjust my own expectations of what my day is going to look like. Right? If I'm planning my day around the ideal version where nobody sends me an annoying email...

[Chuckles]

[DongWon] Nobody texts me, and I don't get a random spam call about some loan offer that doesn't exist, then... If I plan my day as that, the thing that's never going to happen, then I'm always going to be disappointed and frustrated at the end of the day. Right? But if I learn to adjust my expectations to something more realistic and have more generosity with myself in terms of what I'm going to accomplish today, then I think that makes it that much more manageable and lets me be more realistic about how I'm actually moving through the world. And then the second thing is, again, kind of what you're saying is adjusting my own behavior around that. And a thing that I find is that if I take 30 minutes in the morning... The problem with working from home is, like, you wake up, you roll out of bed, and you're at work. You know what I mean? And if I instead say to myself, no, I'm spending 20, 30 minutes not working in the morning. I'm going to make my coffee, I'm going to enjoy it. I'm going to sit with my notebook, I'll make some notes about what my plan for the day is before I open my email. Because if the first thing I do is get out of bed and open my email, then immediately I'm just in it. Right? And I'm just in triage mode, and I can't do any of that planning around it that will help me manage my day. Do I do this more than 2 days a week? No. But we're working on it. You know what I mean? And I think that's also something that's just like... You won't be perfect about these things. You have to learn to integrate that into your expectations and your processes.

[Howard] Returning for a brief moment to computer history. Modern...

[DongWon] The year was 1987.

[Howard] No. Modern computers are so much more resilient to being crashed, being interrupted, power outages, whatever. And it used to be, the horror story was, oh, no, the power went out and I lost my entire manuscript. Now, unless you're using ancient software on Ancient Hardware, oh, no, the power went out, and when it booted up, the file was missing the last two pages. The principal here is that computers have gotten much smarter about creating, and I'm going to use old terminology because I'm not in the business anymore... About creating swap files and putting pointers on things. The idea that when you task swap, and being interrupted is a task swap, you don't just drop what you're doing and move on to the next thing. You create a swap file, you store some... It's like the seven words that you write. It's whatever the reminders are. It's the idea that I am caching some stuff so that when I come back to it, I come back to it cleanly instead of coming back and finding out that my memory of it is completely corrupt. I have loved watching computers get better at this. I have despaired at myself getting worse at this as I get older. But I recognize that those same strategies apply. I started surrounding myself with index cards and Post-it notes. And I will create a manual swap file. Was doing this thing. And the note. And then I get up and I go... And I sit back down and I'm like, where the heck was I? Oh, someone left me a note. Oh, goodness. And We're Off to the Races.


[Erin] I will also say that, like, what you said about memory being corrupt, and, DongWon, what you said about, like, going for the ideal day, is also to learn that sometimes you create patterns that you think work...

[laughter]

[Erin] And you just... You're just...

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Erin] Lying... Lied to yourself.

[Howard] Yep.

[Erin] But for some reason, it worked, like, one time. It's like one day you had a perfect day.

[Howard] It's so rare that...

[Erin] And you were like, it's going to be like this...

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Erin] From here on out.

[DongWon] Oh, if I do this one thing, that solves it. And then 6 months later, I'm like, that didn't... That's not how it works.

[Mary Robinette] I just need another notebook.

[Erin] Exactly. One that I find is the... Like, I can outrun sleep is one that I often...

[Mary Robinette] I've never seen you do that.

[Erin] And...

[DongWon] Yeah. I've never done this myself.

[Erin] Sometimes, I've learned that there are times in which you are better off napping...

[Mary Robinette] Oh, yeah.

[Erin] For 15 minutes...

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Erin] And getting back up if you really... I wouldn't do it everyday... Then you are trying to press through the sleep deprivation, because...

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Erin] Your brain is just lying to you that, like, oh, any second now you'll be finished if you just keep pressing through.

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Erin] But you never know it in the moment. And so, like, because being really sleep deprived is like being a little tipsy, and like a tipsy person, you have bad ideas about the world at that moment. Or like a hungry person in a grocery store. This is why they tell you, don't go to the grocery store hungry. You'll just start buying stuff. And so sometimes I have to remind myself, like, actually kind of, like, right down mental rules. And so when it is really late and I'm, like, I'm just going to push through for another hour, I will be like...

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Erin] This is a lie. This is a lie, go to sleep.

[DongWon] Yeah.

[Erin] Wake up and see if you still feel this way. And I will do it and be like, oh my gosh, I'm so glad that my past self is trying to train myself out of the habits...

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[Erin] That I thought were working for me and are not.


[DongWon] Well, this dovetails with a whole other conversation about burnout that we don't have time to get into right now. But it's... That thing of, like, when you just assume that you can keep going, keep doing the thing and not putting brakes for rest into place, lead you to a place of burnout. And I do think this is really tied to interruptions, because it's that task switching, that friction, that I think eats more cycles than you think it does.

[Mary Robinette] Yeah.

[DongWon] Right? And so again, so much of it is adjusting your own expectations of what is accomplishable and adjusting the expectations of people around you. Now, sometimes, those expectations are your family or your boss or your agent, who's like, where's this manuscript? You know what I mean? Like, they're... Sometimes those are very hard to adjust, but as much as you can, find ways to carve out that space for yourself, and that starts with being able to be self-aware and honest with yourself about what is possible.

[Mary Robinette] So with that...

[DongWon] [garbled] as if I was good at doing that ever.

[Mary Robinette] I mean, aspirations. Right?

[laughter]

[Mary Robinette] You train towards what you want to be.

[DongWon] Exactly.


[Mary Robinette] So with that, I have homework for you, which actually involves training you to handle interruptions in a low stakes environment. I want you to set a series of alarms for yourself. Ready? So you're going to set an alarm for 5 minutes. And then you're going to have another one that is 7 minutes. Then you're going to have another one that is at 9 minutes. And then another one that is at 15 minutes. [for 2 minute break, should be 11 minutes] So what I'm doing here is I'm giving you some random interruptions. After the first interruption, you're going to take a 2 minute break. That's what happens when we do that 5 to 7. That's a 2 minute break. You're going to get two breaks that are 2 minutes long. So when that alarm happens, I want you to jot a breadcrumb to yourself. Jot a note to yourself, Post-It, whatever, this is what I was working on. And then I want you to get up and walk around. And then start writing again when that...

[Howard] When the 7 minute alarm...

[Mary Robinette] When the 7 minute alarm happens. So that you've got another span where you're going to get a little bit more writing done. It's going to be annoying. But it's a good way to practice it at a time when you have control over the situation.


[Mary Robinette] And then, that means that you are out of excuses. Now go set some alarms and write.

 

Profile

Writing Excuses Transcripts

October 2026

S M T W T F S
    123
45 678910
1112 1314151617
1819 2021222324
25262728293031

Syndicate

RSS Atom

Most Popular Tags

Style Credit

Expand Cut Tags

No cut tags
Page generated Oct. 25th, 2026 12:12 pm
Powered by Dreamwidth Studios